Skip to main content

Full text of "Wonders of water"

See other formats


màm 


Library 
of  the 

University  of  Toronto 


FIG.  52. — WATER-CARRIERS  OF  DIFFERENT  COUNTRIES, 


WONDERS  OF  WATER. 


FROM  THE  FRENCH  OF 

GASTON  TISSANDIER. 


THE  ENGLISH  REVISED  BY 

ROBERT  STAWELL  BALL,  LL.D., 

Professor  of  Applied  Mathematics  in  the  Royal  College  of  Science,  Dublin. 


iOttï)  3IUujBtration& 


CASSELL  PETTER  &  GALPIN: 


LONDON,  PARIS  &  NEW  YORK. 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 
in  2018  with  funding  from 
University  of  Toronto 


https://archive.org/details/wondersofwaterOOtiss 


CONTENTS. 


BOOK  I.— THE  OCEAN. 

PAGE 

CHAPTER  I. 

A  GLANCE  AT  THE  OCEAN . 3 

Extent  .....---.-4 

Depth  ----------  4 

Colour  --..--..-.8 

Temperature  -  -  -  -  -  -  -  -  -10 

CHAPTER  II. 

MOVEMENTS  OF  THE  SEA  -------  14 

Superficial  Agitation  -  -  -  -  -  -  -  *14 

The  Tides  -  -  -  -  -  -  -  -  -  -16 

Currents  -  --  --  --  --  -18 

CHAPTER  III. 

DESTRUCTIVE  AND  FORMATIVE  ACTION  OF  WATER  -  -  31 

Struggle  of  Water  against  the  Land  -  -  •-  -  •  31 

Reproductive  Effects  --------39 


IV 


CONTENTS. 


BOOK  II.— THE  SYSTEM  OF  CIRCULATION. 

PAGE 

CHAPTER  I. 

JOURNEYS  OF  THE  WATER . 47 

CHAPTER  II. 

WATER  IN  THE  ATMOSPHERE  ------  53 

The  Vapour  of  Water  -------  53 

Fogs . 55 

Clouds  ----------  56 

Condensation  of  VajDour  of  Water — Rain— Snow — Dew  -  59 

CPIAPTER  III. 

ARTERIAL  SYSTEM  OF  CONTINENTS . 63 

Rivers  ----------  63 

Length  and  Depth  of  Rivers  ------  68 

Shores  and  Floating  Islands  -  -  -  -  -  -  71 

Colour  of  River  Water  -  -.---.76 

Subterranean  Circulation  -------  79 

BOOK  III.— THE  ACTION  OF  WATER  ON 

CONTINENTS. 

CHAPTER  I. 

MECHANICAL  AND  PHYSICAL  ACTION . 83 

Currents — Transport  --------  86 

Torrents  and  Rapids  --------  90 

Floating  Ice  ---------  93 

Waterfalls  and  Cascades  -------  94 

CHAPTER  II. 

DELTAS  -  —  t-.-.  —  _____  103 


CONTENTS. 


V 


PAGE 

CHAPTER  III. 

INUNDATIONS . Iio 

CHAPTER  IV. 

CHEMICAL  ACTION .  -  1 15 

Petrifying  Fountains — Stalactites  -  -  -  «  -  1 1 5 

Pisolites — Oolites  .....  -  -  120 

Still  Waters  -  -  -  -  -  -  -  -  -121 

CHAPTER  V. 

YESTERDAY  AND  TO-MORROW . 123 

BOOK  IV.— THE  COMPOSITION  OF  WATER, 
AND  ITS  PHYSICAL  AND  CHEMICAL 
PROPERTIES. 

CHAPTER  I. 

WHAT  IS  WATER? . 127 

The  Laboratory  -  -  -  -  -  -  -  -127 

Analysis  and  Synthesis  -  -  -  -  -  -  -129 

Composition  of  Water  -  -  -  -  -  «  -139 

CHAPTER  II. 

THE  ACTION  OF  HEAT . 142 

Ebullition  -  -  -  -  -  -  -  -  -142 

CHAPTER  III. 

INFLUENCE  OF  COLD  ,  -  -  146 

An  apparent  Exception  to  the  Laws  of  Nature  -  -  146 


VI 


CONTENTS 


PAGE 

CHAPTER  IV. 

SOLID  WATER . 1 50 

The  Architecture  of  Atoms  -  -  -  -  -  -150 

Ice  and  Glaciers  -  -  -  -  -  -  -  -152 

CHAPTER  V. 

CHEMICAL  PROPERTIES  OF  WATER . 1 58 

Solution  -  -  -  -  -  -  -  -  -  -158 

Colour  and  Transparency  of  Salts  -  -  -  -  -  159 

Plants  and  Animals  -  -  -  -  -  -  -  -162 

BOOK  V.— THE  USES  OF  WATER. 

CHAPTER  I. 

WATER  AND  AGRICULTURE . 1 65 

Irrigation  and  Drainage  -  -  -  -  -  -  -167 

Warping-  •  -  -  -  -  -  -  -  -172 

CHAPTER  II. 

SALT  WATERS . -  -  -  1 73 

Sea  Salt  -  -  -  -  -  -  -  -  -  1 73 

CHAPTER  III. 

ICE  AND  ITS  ARTIFICIAL  MANUFACTURE  -  -  -  -  1 79 

Gouland’s  Apparatus — Domestic  Refrigerator  -  -  -  181 

Carré’s  Apparatus  -  -  -  -  -  -  -  -185 

CHAPTER  IV. 

MINERAL  WATERS . 1 89 

Popular  Errors  -  -  -  -  -  -  -  -189 

The  Action  of  Mineral  Waters  -  -----  191 

Classification  -  -  -  -  -  -  -  -  -196 

Treatment  -  197 


CONTENTS, 


Vil 


PAGE 

CHAPTER  V. 

BATHS . i99 

Fresh  and  Sea  Water  Baths  ------  203 

Cold  Water-cure  ........  207 

Artificial  Mineral  Waters  -  -  -  -  -  -  -  210 

CHAPTER  VI. 

PUBLIC  HEALTH . 2 14 

Drinking  Water  -  -  -  -  -  -  -  -  214 

Industrial  and  Domestic  Uses  -  -  -  -  -  -  217 

CHAPTER  VII. 

THE  WATER  OF  PARIS . 220 

A  Glance  at  the  Past  -------  220 

The  Water  drunk  by  Parisians  ------  226 

Remedy  for  the  Evil  -------  228 

Drains  ----------  234 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

ARTESIAN  WELLS . 24 1 

Subterranean  Reservoirs  -  -  -  -  -  -  -  241 

The  Well  of  Grenelle  -------  243 

The  Well  of  Passy  --------  246 

Utilisation  of  the  Central  Heat  of  the  Globe  by  Artesian 

Wells . 249 

CHAPTER  IX. 

-  251 


THE  OASIS  TN  THE  DESERT 


WONDERS  OF  WATER. 


> 


WONDERS  OF  WATER. 


BOOK  I 


THE  OCEAN. 


CHAPTER  I. 


“  The  contemplative  mariner,  as  in  mid-ocean  he  looked  down  upon 
Its  gentle  bosom,  continued  to  experience  sentiments  akin  to  those  which 
fill  tire  mind  of  the  devout  astronomer  when  in  the  stillness  of  the  night 
he  looks  out  upon  the  stars  and  wonders.”- — Maury. 

HERE  is  no  more  imposing  spectacle  than  that 


JL  afforded  by  the  sea.  In  watching  the  ceaseless 
motion  of  the  waves,  which  roll  gently  upon  the  shore,  and 
the  restless  undulation  of  the  billows,  which  chase  one 
another  with  a  plaintive  murmur,  we  can  well  understand 
how  the  inventive  imagination  of  man  should  have  per¬ 
sonified  this  mass  of  inert  matter  ;  and  we  sympathise  with 
Schleiden,  when,  in  his  poetic  language,  he  has  compared 
the  motion  of  the  waves  to  a  gentle  respiration.  The 
observer  looks  towards  the  distant  horizon  ;  and  the  liquid 
circle  with  which  he  is  surrounded  often  melts  so  insensibly 
into  the  vapoury  distance,  that  sea  and  sky  become  united 
and  blend  into  one. 


4 


WONDERS  OF  WATER. 


Extent. 

(l  On  the  globe/’  says  Michelet,  “  ocean  is  the  rule,  earth 
the  exception.”  It  is  by  no  means  easy  to  estimate  exactly 
the  superficial  extent  of  the  sea  :  the  slow  movements  of 
the  ground,  which  rises  and  falls  ;  the  waves,  which  are  in¬ 
cessantly  abrading  the  rocky  shores  ;  the  coral  banks  which 
daily  increase  in  the  bosom  of  the  sea,  and  rise  to  its  surface, 
constantly  modify  the  line  of  coast,  and  produce  a  change 
in  the  relative  proportion  of  land  to  water.  It  is,  how¬ 
ever,  clearly  ascertained  that  the  sea  covers  at  least  two- 
thirds  of  the  surface  of  the  globe.  The  sea  is  veiy  unequally 
distributed  over  the  globe,  the  southern  hemisphere  being 
far  more  abundantly  provided  with  water  than  the  northern. 
Thus  the  terrestrial  globe  may  be  roughly  divided  into  two 
halves,  one  being  looked  upon  as  the  region  of  the  sea, 
and  the  other  as  that  of  the  dry  land. 


Depth. 

“We  perceive  as  many  inequalities  in  the  depth  of  the  eea,  as  on  the 
surface  of  the  earth.” — Buffon. 

During  many  centuries  the  most  confused  ideas  prevailed 
on  the  subject  of  the  depth  of  the  sea,  and  the  early 
nations  beheld  in  the  vast  unknown  oceans  an  impassable 
barrier — a  gulf,  without  bottom  and  without  shore. 

The  operation  of  sounding  the  sea  is  attended  with  great 
difficulties.  The  line  is  continually  drawn  aside  by  sub¬ 
marine  currents,  so  that  even  when  the  lead  has  reached 
the  bottom  the  line  continues  to  run  out.  Some  ingenious 
machines  have,  however,  been  invented  capable  of  over¬ 
coming  these  difficulties,  and  accurate  measurements  have 


THE  OCEAN. 


5 

been  made  by  several  competent  navigators.  Brooke’s  line 
is  that  which  has  given  the  most  satisfactory  results  ;  after 
having  touched  the  bottom  of  the  sea,  it  brings  back 


fig.  i. — brooke’s  invention  for  deep-sea  sounding. 


specimens  of  the  greatest  value  to  science.*  A  ball  of 
70  lbs.  weight  is  pierced  with  a  hole,  through  which  passes 

*  It  is  in  the  plateau  of  the  Atlantic  that  Brooke’s  invention  brought 
the  first  specimens  from  the  bottom  of  the  sea.  Though  in  appearance: 


6 


WONDERS  OF  WATER- 


a  loose  iron  rod,  terminated  at  its  lower  end  by  a  cylin¬ 
drical  cavity.  As  soon  as  the  rod  reaches  the  bottom  the 
ball  is  detached  by  a  simple  contrivance,  while  the  rod 
is  easily  brought  up  again  to  the  surface.  Fig.  i  shows 
on  the  left  the  line  before  it  has  reached  the  bottom,  and 
on  the  right  the  ball  when  it  has  been  detached  and  the  rod 
is  about  to  be  raised.  The  mean  depth  of  the  ocean, 
according  to  Humboldt,  is  nearly  two  miles  ;  according  to 
Young,  the  mean  depth  of  the  Atlantic  Ocean  is  about  half 
a  mile,  and  that  of  the  Pacific  about  two  miles  and  a  half. 
Not  far  from  the  shores  of  the  United  States,  Lieutenant 
Walsh  paid  out  a  vertical  line  six  miles  long.  This  fact 
is  at  variance  with  some  calculations  of  Laplace,  who, 
founding  his  opinion  on  the  influence  exercised  upon  our 
planet  by  the  sun  and  moon,  considers  it  to  be  impossible 
for  the  depth  of  the  sea  to  exceed  five  miles. 

It  has,  however,  been  proved  by  unquestionable  evidence 
that  in  some  localities  the  ocean  attains  immense  depths, 
which,  occasionally  surpass  the  height  of  some  of  the 
loftiest  mountains  of  India  and  America.  Sometimes,  also, 
the  ocean  covers  the  earth  with  only  a  thin  layer  of  water. 
At  the  mouth  of  the  Po  the  sea’s  depth  does  not  much 
exceed  50  yards,  while  the  bottom  of  the  Baltic  is  never 
more  than  220  yards  deep.  The  dome  of  the  Pantheon  at 
Paris  would  rise  above  the  level  of  the  Straits  of  Dover,  and 
the  shallowness  of  the  Strait  which  separates  France  from 

earthy,  the  matter  raised  seemed  to  be  composed  of  a  number  of  micro¬ 
scopic  shells  in  perfect  preservation,  belonging  to  the  group  of  the  Fora- 
miniferæ — animal  forms  of  a  low  type.  In  the  Indian  Ocean,  spiculæ 
of  sponge  have  been  found  at  a  depth  of  upwards  of  two  miles.  L 
is  evident  therefore  that  in  the  depths  of  the  sea  are  to  be  found  bodies 
of  various  kinds. 


THE  OCEAN. 


7 


Great  Britain  encourages  the  hope  that  the  two  countries 
may  be,  ere  long,  united  by  a  submarine  tunnel.  It  will  not 
be  long  before  science  gives  us  still  more  intimate  and 
accurate  information  on  the  subject  of  the  depth  of  the  ocean  ; 
and  Maury,  the  celebrated  director  of  the  Observatory  of 
Washington,  has  already  constructed  an  admirable  orographic 
chart  of  the  basin  of  the  Atlantic.  On  this  chart  the 
darkest  shading  represents  a  depth  of  upwards  of  four  miles, 
and  the  lighter  shades  show  the  gradually  decreasing  depth. 

A  vertical  section  of  the  basin  of  the  Atlantic,  shows  us 
how  hilly  and  uneven  is  the  ground  which  lies  beneath  the 
waste  of  waters. 

If  the  sea  were  to  retreat  from  this  vast  trench,  leaving 
bare  the  terrestrial  surface,  what  relics  would  not  be  dis¬ 
closed  amid  the  ripples  of  the  shallow  water  !  “  There/’ 

says  Maury,  “  would  be  brought  to  light  that  array  of  dead 
men’s  skulls,  great  anchors,  heaps  of  pearl,  which  in  the 
poet’s  eye  lie  scattered  at  the  bottom  of  the  sea,  making  it 
hideous  with  sights  of  ugly  death.”  The  bottom  of  the  sea 
is  formed  of  mountains  and  of  valleys,  of  table-lands,  ravines, 
and  hills.  Our  continents  are,  in  point  of  fact,  nothing  more 
than  the  unimmersed  summits  of  these  mountains.  The 
waters,  in  obedience  to  the  law  of  gravity,  collect  by  reason 
of  their  mobility  in  large  basins,  and  spread  themselves  over 
the  lower  portions  of  the  terrestrial  surface.  If  the  surface 
of  the  globe,  instead  of  being  rugged  and  uneven,  were  as 
smooth  and  uniform  as  a  ball  of  ivory,  the  sea  would  en¬ 
tirely  cover  it  with  a  layer  of  about  219  yards  in  thickness. 
The  area  of  water  which  covers  to  a  large  extent  the  surface 
of  the  globe  is  considerable,  relatively  to  the  area  of  the 
land  ;  but  the  volume  of  the  water  is  very  small,  when  com¬ 
pared  with  the  whole  mass  of  our  planet.  If  we  divide  the 


8 


WONDERS  OF  WATER. 


entire  globe  into  1,786  portions  of  equal  weight,  one  of 
those  portions  will  give  the  total  weight  of  the  waters  of 
the  sea. 


Colour. 

Sea  water,  if  enclosed  in  a  bottle,  appears  colourless  ;  but 
seen  from  the  shore  it  is  generally  of  a  beautiful  green,  and 
when  viewed  from  a  greater  distance  it  assumes  an  azure 
hue.  The  Polar  Seas  are,  according  to  Scoresby,  of  an 
ultramarine  tint  ;  the  Mediterranean  is  sky  blue  (Costaz)  ; 
and  the  poets  themselves  would  find  it  difficult  to  describe 
the  exquisite  effects  of  colour  in  the  Bay  of  Naples,  when 
the  rays  of  the  sun  cause  the  waves  to  sparkle  with  a  thousand 
fires,  like  those  of  the  sapphire  and  the  emerald.  The  Black 
Sea  owes  its  name  to  its  frequent  tempests  ;  the  White  Sea, 
to  its  masses  of  floating  ice. 

The  natural  hue  of  the  waters  is  frequently  modified  by 
the  presence  of  animal  and  vegetable  life.  Thus  the  Polar 
Seas  are  at  times  streaked  with  millions  of  medusae,  the 
yellow  shade  of  which,  in  combination  with  the  blue  of  the 
water,  produces  green.  Certain  portions  of  the  sea  become 
at  times  as  white  as  milk,  while  in  other  cases  they  present 
the  hue  of  blood.  These  singular  phenomena,  which  were 
described  by  ancient  authors,  are  due  to  the  myriads  of 
algæ  which  float  upon  the  waves,  and  modify  their  colour. 
The  Red  Sea  has  frequently  presented  the  appearance  of  a 
sea  of  blood.  In  July,  1843,  for  two  days  the  natural 
colour  of  the  waves  disappeared  beneath  a  layer  of  car¬ 
mine.  Analogous  facts  have  come  at  various  times  under 
the  observation  of  mariners  in  many  places.  The  sailors 
•  of  the  ship  La  Crcde  saw,  in  1845,  ^ie  waters  of  the 


THE  OCEAN. 


9 


Atlantic  covered  with  a  purple  mantle,  which  extended  over 
a  surface  of  six  square  miles.  These  accidental  colourations 
were  for  many  centuries  a  source  of  terror  to  the  super¬ 
stitious  ;  but  men  have  now  ceased  to  behold  in  the  for¬ 
tuitous  apparition  of  microscopic  algæ  floating  on  the  surface 
of  the  water,  signs  of  the  anger  of  Heaven,  or  presages  of 
coming  calamities. 

The  black  mud  and  the  yellow  sand,  which  in  some 
places  carpet  the  bottom  of  the  sea,  modify  the  apparent 
colour  of  transparent  and  shallow  water,  especially  when 
the  sea  is  viewed  from  an  elevated  position.  The  state  of 
the  sky  is  also  a  cause  of  variation  ;  and  the  sea  may  be 
looked  upon  as  a  vast  mirror,  changing  its  aspect  according 
to  the  images  which  are  reflected  from  it.  Black  and  sombre 
when  thick  clouds  hide  the  rays  of  the  sun,  the  sea  attires 
itself  with  a  thousand  sparkling  fires  when  the  vault  of  the 
firmament  is  transparent  and  azure. 

It  is  probable,  however,  that  water  has  a  colour  of  its 
own,  which  appears  to  be  either  blue  or  green.  In  this 
respect  it  resembles  the  air,  colourless  when  seen  through  a 
limited  thickness,  but  blue  when  the  eye  penetrates  its 
depths.  Could  we  descend  into  the  ocean,  we  should  see 
the  emerald  shades  disappear,  the  light  of  day  would  fade 
gradually,  we  would  penetrate  into  gloomy  twilight,  and  at 
length  become  buried  beneath  thick  darkness. 

During  the  night  the  sea  is  often  radiant  with  a  strange 
lustre.  The  white  foam  is  replaced  by  fiery  bands  ;  each 
wave  in  rolling  over  shines  with  a  mysterious  brilliancy. 
'These  phenomena  are  the  effect  of  an  infinitude  of  animal- 
culæ,  which  illumine  the  undulations  of  the  waves  while 
the  stars  are  lighting  up  the  expanse  of  heaven.  Nothing 
is  more  striking  than  this  spectacle,  which  is  manifested 


WONDERS  OF  WATER. 


IO 

under  the  most  varied  aspects  on  the  surface  of  the  Southern 
Ocean.  Mariners  tell  of  enormous  balls  of  fire  which  appear 
to  roll  over  the  waves,  of  moving  cones  of  light,  of  garlands, 
of  glittering  serpents,  and  of  shining  clouds,  which  wander 
over  the  waves  in  the  midst  of  the  darkness.  The  phenome¬ 
non  is  here  complicated  by  some  optical  effects,  which,  with 
the  nocturnal  movements  of  phosphorescent  animals,  explains 
all  these  marvels.  The  sea  is  not  a  vast  liquid  desert  ;  there 
is  not  a  single  drop  of  water  inaccessible  to  the  manifestations 
of  life  ;  and  in  the  ocean  the  prodigious  fecundity  of  nature 
finds  its  highest  development. 

Temperature. 

d'he  ocean  is  divided  into  three  immense  thermic  basins, 
the  two  first  being  situated  at  the  poles,  while  the  third, 
lying  midway  between  the  two  others,  is  situated  near  the 
equator.  The  temperature  of  the  sea,  heated  by  the  action 
of  the  solar  rays  under  the  equator,  is  tolerably  high  at  the 
surface;  but  at  a  depth  of  1,200  fathoms  it  sinks  down  to 
40.  The  further  we  go  from  the  equator,  so  much  nearer 
to  the  surface  do  we  find  this  temperature  of  40.  At  a 
certain  distance  from  the  equator  there  appears  to  exist  all 
round  the  globe  a  zone  in  which  the  temperature  of  the 
ocean  is  constant  and  uniform  in  all  depths.  As  we  recede 
from  this  limit,  and  approach  either  of  the  poles,  we  find  a 
lowering  of  the  level  of  uniform  temperature  ;  and  at  the 
latitude  of  70°  this  level  is  at  a  depth  of  750  fathoms. 
Round  the  poles  the  surface  of  the  water  is  frozen,  and 
formidable  icebergs  float  over  the  polar  sea  during  the 
whole  year.  (Fig.  2.) 

*  Throughout  this  volume  the  temperatures  are  expressed  in  t’:e 

centigrade  scale. 


FIG.  2. — ICEBERGS. 


THE  OCEAX. 


13 


Scenes  really  magical  break  the  monotony  of  these  Arctic 
regions,  where  a  whole  architecture  of  ice  presents  itself  to 
the  dazzled  gaze  of  the  traveller.  Light  gusts  of  wind 
appear  to  impart  a  gentle  motion  to  the  transparent  pin¬ 
nacles  and  the  floating  porticoes,  when,  lo  !  the  whole 
disappears  as  if  beneath  an  enchanter’s  wand,  to  reappear 
under  new  forms.  And  though  but  little  of  vegetation 
bears  witness  to  the  vitality  of  the  earth,  or  charms  the  eye, 
the  sky  produces  pictures  of  the  most  thrilling  beauty.  Yet 
at  what  cost  does  the  voyager  behold  all  this  strange 
loveliness  ?  It  is  necessary  in  order  to  see  it  that  he 
should  endure  the  long  nights  of  the  Arctic  winter,  and  that 
he  should  live  in  the  midst  of  frightful  solitudes,  hidden 
under  a  pall  of  thick  darkness  ;  while  the  doleful  sounds 
made  by  the  icebergs,  as  they  dash  against  one  another  and 
become  broken,  suggest  to  his  mind  unpleasant  presenti¬ 
ments.  Terrible  indeed  it  is  when  the  sun,  from  which  we 
derive  both  heat  and  life,  is  no  longer  to  be  seen  above  the 
horizon- 


CHAPTER  II. 


THE  .MOTION  OF  THE  SEA - SUPERFICIAL  AGITATION. 

HE  water  of  the  sea  is  in  ceaseless  agitation  ;  its  surface 


X  obeys  the  impulses  of  the  wind,  and  its  waves  strike 
continuously  against  the  rocky  shore.  Looking  upon  this 
incessant  struggle  between  land  and  water,  this  irrecon¬ 
cilable  strife  betwixt  liquid  and  solid,  it  might  seem  as 
though  inert  matter,  jealous  of  organised  being,  strove  to  imi¬ 
tate  the  activity  of  life.  Whilst  gazing  upon  the  waves  which 
dash  against  the  cliffs,  we  feel  inclined  to  question  whether 
this  heaving  mass  be  really  only  an  inorganic  element  ;  we 
feel  tempted  to  believe  that  a  breath  of  life  causes  this 
movement  in  these  never-resting  waves,  and  animates  a  being 
which  has  its  moments  of  anger  and  of  calm,  and  of  which 
the  voice,  now  sweet  and  harmonious,  can  anon  become 
menacing  as  the  cries  that  escape  from  an  oppressed  bosom. 

The  waves  of  the  sea,  majestic  and  tranquil,  are  at  times 
subject  to  the  most  terrible  convulsions.  When  violently 
agitated  by  the  wind,  the  waves  pursue  one  another  ;  they 
rise  and  fall  in  torrents  of  foam,  and  during  great  storms 
mariners  have  seen  waves  attain  a  height  of  thirty-six 
feet.  Whilst  dashing  against  the  rocks  of  the  shore,  they 


THE  MOTION  OF  THE  SEA. 


move  with  a  startling  rapidity,  and  acquire  an  irresist¬ 
ible  force.  These  convulsions  of  the  sea  are  never  felt 
at  a  depth  of  more  than  660  feet,  and  nature  has  thus 
provided  for  the  safety  of  the  myriads  of  living  creatures 
that  people  the  ocean,  in  permitting  them  always  to  find  at 
a  certain  distance  beneath  the  level  of  the  waters  a  calm  and 
quiet  retreat. 

Gigantic  waves  are  to  be  met  with  in  almost  all  seas. 
Near  the  coasts  they  give  birth  to  breakers,  which  are  a 
just  object  of  dread  to  mariners,  and  at  the  mouths  of  rivers 
they  produce  what  are  called  bores.  The  last  phenomenon 
assumes  enormous  proportions  on  the  American  shores, 
where  the  largest  fluvial  arteries  of  the  world  are  discharged 
into  the  sea.  At  the  period  of  spring  tides,  nothing  is 
more  terrible  than  the  struggle  between  the  waves  of  the  sea 
and  the  current  of  the  Amazon.  The  whole  breadth  of  the 
river  is  overrun  by  one  tremendous  wave,  fourteen  feet  in 
height,  causing  a  noise  which  is  heard  at  a  great  distance. 
All  obstacles  are  thrown  down  or  destroyed,  trees  are  up¬ 
rooted  or  snapped  in  two,  and  everything  swept  away  from 
the  bank  to  a  distance  of  200  yards. 

Certain  agitations  of  the  waves  produce,  in  other  parts, 
the  not  less  formidable  phenomena  of  whirlpools.  Among 
the  whirlpools  of  the  sea,  the  most  celebrated  is  the 
maelstrom.  According  to  ancient  tradition,  this  was  a  gulf 
perpetually  roaring,  always  yawning  to  swallow  up  any  ship 
which  may  venture  too  near  its  formidable  jaws.  It  is 
right,  however,  to  add  that  the  dangers  of  the  maelstrom 
have  been  grossly  exaggerated.  Some  marine  currents, 
undoubtedly  dangerous  to  sailing  vessels,  have  given  rise  to 
the  fable,  which  modern  seamen  have  entirely  discredited. 


i6 


WONDERS  OF  WATER. 


The  Tides. 

“If  the  waters  offer  matter  of  wonderment  to  our  sight,  it  is  mainly 
in  the  spectacle  of  the  ebb  and  flow  of  the  sea.”  —  Pliny. 

The  waves  are  the  caprices  of  the  sea.  They  vary  ac¬ 
cording  to  localities,  following  the  impetus  of  the  wind, 
and  are  not  governed  by  any  force  which  is  constant  in  its 
effects.  But  the  sea  is  endowed  with  other  and  more  regular 
movements.  Our  globe  is  isolated  in  the  immensity  of  the 
universe,  but  it  is  not  solitary.  Ever  subject  to  the  influence 
of  those  bodies  which  people  space,  it  yields  to  their  attrac¬ 
tion;  it  is  cn  rapport  With  the  skies  !  Just  as  the  sunflower  is 
said  to  look  up  to  the  sun,  and  to  turn  her  face  towards  him,  so, 
twice  a  day,  the  ocean  swells  her  bosom  towards  the  power¬ 
ful  attraction  of  the  sun  and  the  moon.  The  combined  action 
of  these  two  bodies  draws  daily  round  the  globe  the  immense 
waves  which  rise  to  their  utmost  heights  at  the  periods  of 
new  and  full  moon.  During  six  months  of  the  year,  the 
highest  tides  occur  in  the  day-time  ;  and  during  the  other  six 
months,  at  night.  At  these  periods  the  waves  encroach  upon 
the  shore,  and  bathe  those  parts  which  are  usually  free  from 
contact  with  the  waters.  The  highest  spring  tides  rise  in 
the  open  sea  through  an  altitude  not  exceeding  three  feet 
from  high  water  to  low  water,  but  as  the  waves  approach  the 
seaboard  of  the  continents,  which  appear  to  oppose  barriers  to 
their  invasion,  they  increase  considerably,  and  sometimes  rise 
even  through  a  height  of  sixty-five  feet  above  the  level  of 
low-water.  All  seas  are  subject  to  this  marvellous  influence 
of  the  tides.  Everywhere  beneath  the  empire  of  the  waves 
the  ebb  and  flow  depresses  and  elevates  the  liquid  surface. 
Incessantly  opposed  and  modified  by  the  shape  of  the  coasts, 
by  headlands,  by  currents,  by  the  force  of  the  winds,  the 


THE  MOTION  OF  THE  SEA. 


17 


action  of  the  tides  is  most  felt  in  straits,  and  in  gulfs  ;  thus 
some  of  the  highest  tides  are  met  with  in  the  Gulf  of  St.  Malo, 
in  the  English  Channel.  Their  vertical  height  is  fifty-six  feet 
off  the  island  of  Ushant  ;  forty-nine  feet  between  Jersey  and 
St.  Malo.  In  America  the  tide  rises  from  forty  to  sixty  feet 
in  the  Bay  of  Fundy.  In  the  polar  regions,  Franklin  has 
ascertained  that  the  tide  never  rises  above  twenty  inches,  and 
sometimes  only  three  inches. 

It  has  often  been  affirmed  that  the  waters  of  the  Me¬ 
diterranean  are  not  subject  to  the  oscillations  of  the  tide. 
This  assertion  has  been  disproved  by  observations  which 
have  been  made  at  Toulon,  at  Venice,  and  at  Algiers  — in 
which  places  the  existence  of  ebb  and  flow  has  been  ob¬ 
served.  In  all  seas  of  small  extent,  the  tides  have  but 
slight,  that  is  to  say,  but  slight  perceptible  influence.  This 
fact  is  very  easily  explained  ;  when  the  tide  is  high  in  one 
part  of  the  ocean,  it  is  low  at  a  distance  of  90  degrees,  and 
the  liquid  prominence  is  only  formed  at  the  expense  of 
the  depressed  waters — in  lakes  of  small  extent  this  is  im¬ 
possible,  and  the  presence  of  a  tide  cannot  therefore  be 
detected.  These  facts  often  presented  as  an  objection  to 
the  Newtonian  theory  of  tides,  are  rather  a  confirmation  of 
the  doctrine. 

The  tides  purify  and  wash  our  shores,  they  cleanse  and 
sweep  over  our  ports;  tire  currents  which  result  from  tides 
disencumber  our  roadsteads  of  the  mud  which  loads  them, 
and  clear  the  mouths  of  rivers.  We  feel  in  the  approach 
of  the  tide  the  salutary  effects  of  a  freshness  pure  and 
vivifying.  The  undulations  of  the  ocean,  those  powerful, 
pulsations  of  the  water,  are  produced  by  bodies  which 
are  separated  from  our  planet  by  thousands  of  miles,  yet 
have  the  tides  not  less  mathematical  regularity  than  that 

c 


i3 


WONDERS  OF  WATER. 


which  directs  these  planetary  bodies  themselves.  At  a 
fixed  hour  the  formidable  masses  of  water  upraised  by  an 
invisible  agency,  rise  and  approach  the  shore.  They  advance, 
they  precipitate  themselves  with  a  resistless  power  only  to 
stop  gently  at  a  certain  moment,  without  passing  the  boun¬ 
dary  which  nature  has  indicated.  Is  it  not  to  the  credit  of 
the  human  race,  to  have  become  able  to  calculate  the 
exact  moment,  in  which  the  oscillations  of  the  sea  begin 
and  end  ? 


The  Currents. 

There  exist  in  the  sea  immense  currents,  which  may  be 
regarded  as  veritable  rivers  in  the  bosom  of  ocean.  Mem¬ 
bers  of  a  great  arterial  system,  they  play  a  highly  important 
part  in  the  harmonies  of  the  globe.  They  establish  a  kind  of 
interchange  between  the  extreme  temperatures  of  different 
climates,  transporting  towards  the  poles  the  warmer  water 
o  the  tropics,  and  carrying  the  cold  water  of  the  glacial 
region  towards  the  torrid  countries  of  the  equator. 
Christopher  Columbus  was  one  of  the  first  to  record  ob¬ 
servations  on  the  marine  currents  ;  he  recognised,  after  his 
second  voyage,  that  the  waters  of  certain  parts  of  the 
Atlantic  followed  the  apparent  motion  of  the  stars.  “  The 
waters/’  says  the  great  navigator,  “  march  with  the  sky.” 

The  physical  geography  of  the  ocean  is  a  science  which 
is  still  in  its  infancy;  the  initiative  step  in  its  development 
has  been  recently  taken  by  Commander  Maury,  and  it  is 
only  through  his  labours  that  the  course  taken  by  any  of 
the  marine  currents  has  been  accurately  determined. 

Between  the  tropics,  in  all  seas,  we  meet  with  equatorial 


THE  MOTION  OF  THE  SEA. 


19 


currents  travelling  from  east  to  west  ;  but  the  most  powerful 
and  best  known  of  all  currents  is  the  Gulf  Stream. 

The  Gulf  Stream  is  a  prolongation  of  the  equatorial 
current  of  the  Atlantic,  of  which  the  origin  still  remains  in 
obscurity.  This  equatorial  current,  after  having  washed 
Western  Africa,  veers  round,  and  proceeds  across  to  America. 

some  distance  from  the  coast  one  branch  of  the  current 
oecomes  detached,  descends  towards  the  south,  and  forms 
the  Brazilian  current.  The  main  artery  goes  northward, 
coasts  along  Guiana,  receives  into  its  bosom  the  waters  of 
the  Amazon  and  the  Orinoco,  and  penetrates  at  last  into 
the  Gulf  of  Mexico. 

When  the  equatorial  current  escapes  from  this  gulf,  it 
receives  the  name  of  the  Gulf  Stream.  It  passes  through  the 
Straits  of  Florida  in  a  majestic  current,  upwards  of  thirty 
miles  broad,  2,200  feet  deep,  with  an  average  velocity  of  four 
miles  per  hour  ;  and  its  waters  are  warm  and  salt,  of  an 
indigo  blue,  which  contrasts  with  its  green  banks,  formed  by 
the  waves  of  the  sea. 

Compressed  between  two  liquid  walls,  the  waters  of 
the  Gulf  Stream  form  a  moving  body,  which  glides  over  the 
empire  of  the  sea.  It  is  a  vast  river  in  the  midst  of  ocean. 
“  In  the  severest  droughts,”  says  Maury,  “  it  never  fails, 
and  in  the  mightiest  floods  it  never  overflows.  Its  banks 
and  its  bottom  are  of  cold  water.  There  is  in  the  world 
no  other  such  majestic  flow  of  waters.  Its  current  is  more 
rapid  than  the  Mississippi  or  the  Amazon,  and  its  volume 
more  than  a  thousand  times  greater.” 

With  the  aid  of  the  thermometer  the  navigator  can  follow 
this  great  liquid  artery  ;  the  instrument,  plunged  alternately 
near  its  edges  or  in  its  centre,  will  indicate  temperatures 
differing  15  degrees.  Powerful  and  rapid,  the  Gulf  Stream 

c  2 


20 


WONDERS  OF  WATER. 


pursues  its  way  in  a  northerly  direction,  following  the  shores 
of  the  United  States  as  far  as  the  banks  of  Newfoundland. 
It  then  has  to  sustain  a  terrible  shock  from  a  polar  current, 
which  drifts  along  enormous  icebergs,  absolute  mountains 
of  ice.  The  Gulf  Stream,  with  its  warm  and  rapid  waters, 
dissolves  the  floating  ice,  the  icebergs  become  broken,  and 
earth,  gravel,  and  even  fragments  of  rock,  which  they  carry 
along  with  them,  are  swallowed  up  by  the  sea.  The  in¬ 
fusoria  and  other  animalculæ  which  swarm  in  the  Gulf 
Stream,  collect  upon  these  fragments  of  stone.  The  rocks, 
earthy  matter,  debris  of  every  description,  are  piled  up 
together.  They  gradually  rise,  and  will  one  day  pass  over 
the  ocean  level  and  form  islands.  It  is  in  this  way  that  the 
banks  of  Newfoundland  have  already  been  formed.  But  in 
this  fierce  contest  the  Gulf  Stream  is  vanquished.  It  is  broken 
by  the  impetuous  shock,  and  becomes  subdivided  into  several 
currents  ;  one  of  these  flows  northward,  melts  the  ice  of 
Norway,  and  mitigates  the  rigours  of  the  climate.  It  even 
possesses  sufficient  vigour  to  advance  as  far  as  Iceland,  and 
casts  upon  the  coasts  of  that  island  the  trunks  of  trees,  and 
fragments  of  wood,  which  it  has  borne  from  the  shores  of 
die  New  World.  The  Gulf  Stream  supplies  the  only  fuel 
which  the  Icelanders,  frozen  as  they  are  at  the  foot  of  a 
volcano,  are  able  to  obtain.  The  right  arm  of  the  Gulf 
Stream  flows  eastward,  and  directs  its  course  to  the  British 
Islands,  which  it  surrounds  with  what  may  be  termed  a  mild 
and  genial  liquid  girdle.  It  softens  the  climate  of  Scotland, 
and  improves  its  vegetation  ;  a  portion  of  the  current  enters 
the  English  Channel,  and  enables  the  fig-tree  to  flourish  in 
Brittany.  Without  this  genial  current,  which  dispenses  so 
widely  the  blessings  of  a  mild  temperature,  Scotland  would 
have  the  climate  of  Siberia,  which,  situated  beneath  the 


THE  MOTION  OF  THE  SEA. 


2  I 

same  latitude,  has,  in  winter,  to  endure  cold  of  20  degrees 
below  zero.  Without  the  same  soft  influence,  the  winters 
of  Brittany  would  be  no  longer  so  mild  as  they  are. 

During  the  winter,  landing  on  the  shores  of  the  United 
States  is  sometimes  difficult  and  dangerous.  On  this  coast 
the  mariner  is  exposed  to  storms  of  snow  and  gales  of 
cutting  wind,  which  severely  try  his  courage  and  experience. 
Masses  of  ice  surround  the  ship,  a  freezing  mist  benumbs  the 
crew,  the  rudder  becomes  fixed,  and  frozen,  and  its  manage¬ 
ment  is  a  hard  and  perilous  task  ;  disaster  seems  imminent, 
but  the  Gulf  Stream  is  at  hand  to  bring  help  to  the  mariner 
in  his  need.  If  he  makes  haste  to  steer  his  vessel  into  the 
tepid  waters  of  the  stream,  he  will  see,  as  if  by  enchantment, 
summer  succeed  to  winter,  and  the  melting  ice  fall  gradually 
off.  The  sailor  finds  his  energies  recruited  by  the  reviving 
warmth,  and,  thanks  to  the  generous  current,  he  will  reach 
his  destined  port. 

The  Gulf  Stream  exercises  a  vast  influence  upon  meteor¬ 
ology:  violent  gales  and  squalls  frequently  follow  in  its  track. 
The  waves  of  this  mighty  current  are  often  agitated  by 
tempests,  excited  by  terrible  cyclones.  The  waves  are 
especially  formidable  when  the  wind  blows  in  a  direction 
contrary  to  that  of  the  Gulf  Stream,  and  it  often  happens 
that  the  atmospheric  currents  traverse  for  great  distances 
along  the  course  described  by  this  body  of  warm  water. 

In  the  vast  liquid  triangle  formed  by  the  Azores,  the 
canaries,  and  the  Cape  de  V erd  Islands,  in  the  centre  of  the 
great  oceanic  circuit  of  which  the  Grilf  Stream  forms  a  part, 
are  to  be  found,  in  a  tract  of  many  thousand  square  miles, 
such  a  quantity  of  marine  plants  that  the  progress  of  ships 
is  frequently  obstructed.  The  companions  of  Columbus, 
alarmed  at  this  obstacle,  and  astonished  at  the  sight  of  so 


22 


WONDERS  OF  WATER. 

abundant  a  vegetation,  imagined  themselves  to  have  reached 
the  extreme  limits  of  the  navigable  world. 

This  accumulation  of  algæ  is  also  due  to  the  marine 
currents  ;  in  fact,  the  Atlantic  is  an  immense  basin,  in  the 
midst  of  which  the  gulf  weed  constitutes  the  Sargassum  sea. 
It  can  be  shown  by  a  simple  experiment  how  nature  can 
accomplish  this  phenomenon.  Place  some  light  substances, 
such  as  pieces  of  cork,  in  a  basin  full  of  water,  give  the 
water  a  circular  motion,  and  the  floating  objects  will  imme¬ 
diately  collect  in  the  centre  of  the  liquid  surface.  The 
Sargassum  sea  is  not,  however,  a  phenomenon  peculiar  to 
the  Atlantic,  as  it  is  to  be  found  more  or  less  in  all  great 
oceans. 

A  warm  current  follows  the  shores  of  China  and  Japan, 
which  the  Japanese  geographers  have  known  for  centuries, 
and  it  can  be  found  marked  on  many  ancient  charts.  In 
the  southern  seas,  the  currents  are  much  less  perfectly 
developed,  and  comparatively  little  is  known  with  reference 
to  them. 

It  is  probable  that  the  marine  rivers  are  not  mere  isolated 
currents,  but  parts  of  a  great  network  ;  the  individual  veins 
of  one  vast  system  of  circulation.  The  existence  of  these 
systems  is  often  indicated  by  tracing  the  history  of  corked 
bottles  which  have  been  carried  by  the  currents  Several  of 
these  little  floating  buoys  left  out  at  sea  off  the  coast  of 
Africa,  have  been  found  again,  after  many  years,  near  the 
shores  of  Scotland.  The  cocos  de  mer  of  the  Seychelles 
are  carried  along  by  marine  currents,  which,  after  having 
borne  them  for  a  voyage  of  four  hundred  leagues,  deposit 
them  in  safety  on  the  shores  of  Malabar.  Here  they  take 
root,  and  thus  live  and  grow  far  away  from  the  country 
which  gave  them  birth.  The  Hindoos  believe  that  the  ocean 


THE  MOTION  OF  THE  SEA.  23 

nourishes  in  its  depths  the  marvellous  trees  which  produce 
this  enormous  fruit. 

The  great  current  which  flows  from  the  eastern  coast  of 
South  America,  has  drifted  from  Guiana  and  Brazil  no  less 
than  thirteen  species  of  plants  as  far  as  Congo.  Certain 
other  seeds,  provided  with  a  covering  impervious  to  water, 
though  tossed  by  the  waves  and  rocked  by  the  storm 
retain  their  vitality  after  vast  voyages.  The  fruits  of  the 
cocoa-nut  tree,  and  the  pods  of  the  mimosa,  are  snatched 
from  the  soil  of  equatorial  America  by  these  rivers  of  the  sea, 
which  afterwards  cast  them  upon  the  rocks  of  Scandinavia, 
where  the  want  of  heat  prevents  their  development. 

These  marine  currents  render  signal  service  to  navigation  ; 
and,  thanks  to  the  facilities  which  they  give,  we  can  ac¬ 
complish  certain  voyages  much  more  rapidly  than  was 
possible  before  we  understood  their  movements. 

But  the  highest  use  of  the  marine  currents  is  to  equalise 
the  temperatures  of  the  globe,  in  which  they  act  like  the  pipes 
of  a  mighty  heating  apparatus,  conveying  warm  water  from 
the  torrid  zone.  They  seem  as  if,  to  use  Michelet’s  ex¬ 
pression,  they  were  desirous  of  offering  “  consolation  to  the 
frigid  pole,”  by  passing  into  it  a  stream  of  warmth  and  life 
to  combat  its  icy  coldness.  A  few  examples  may  suffice  to 
explain  the  influence  of  these  marine  currents  in  equalising, 
the  temperatures  of  the  globe.  New  York  is  situated  in 
nearly  the  same  latitude  as  Lisbon,  but  the  climate  of  the 
great  American  city  is  much  less  mild  than  that  of  the 
Portuguese  capital,  in  which  oranges  grow.  A  map  of  the 
marine  currents  shows  that  a  liquid  artery,  intensely  cold 
because  it  comes  from  the  pole,  bathes  and  chills  the  shores 
)f  America.  That  branch  of  the  Gulf  Stream  which  skirts 
the  coast  of  Norway,  clothes  the  Norwegian  fiords  with  a 


24 


WONDERS  OF  WATER. 


carpet  of  green,  while  the  Baltic  and  the  White  Sea,  situ¬ 
ated  beneath  the  same  latitude,  have  a  much  colder  climate. 
The  tracing  out  of  these  currents,  so  long  ignored,  is  one 
of  the  proudest  conquests  of  science,  a  fruitful  victory 
which  offers  to  the  thinker  a  vast  held  for  study  and  medi¬ 
tation.  It  is  a  discovery  invaluable  to  the  navigator, 
who,  when  in  the  immensity  of  ocean,  can  now  find 
tracks  which  can  help  to  guide  him  through  the  wide 
expanse. 

Duperrey,  Berghaus,  Petermann,  and  more  recently 
Maury,  have  prepared  admirable  charts  of  the  ocean.  The 
velocities  of  those  currents  which  furrow  the  fluid  portion 
of  the  globe,  are  represented,  with  the  direction  of  their 
course.  The  various  temperatures  are  also  indicated.  The 
mariner,  furnished  with  this  atlas,  is  armed  with  new  re¬ 
sources,  which  permit  him  to  risk  more  hopefully  the  fortune 
which  he  confides  to  the  uncertain  waves.*  The  fisherman, 
also,  has  gained  thereby  much  useful  information,  and  can 
often  find  his  way  to  the  quarters  favourable  to  his  craft, 
by  following  the  indications  afforded  by  the  temperature 
of  the  water.  He  must  never,  for  instance,  enter  into  the 
currents  of  warmer  water  if  he  wishes  to  invade  the  terri¬ 
tories  of  the  whale,  for  that  huge  animal  only  exists  in  cold 
regions.  The  torrid  zone  arrests  his  rambles  like  a  wall 
of  flame. 

In  the  Indian  and  Pacific  oceans,  and,  indeed,  every¬ 
where  in  the  sea,  liquid  currents  furrow  the  surface  of  the 
water  ;  but  the  great  circulation  is  not  only  superficial. 
Submarine  currents  traverse  all  parts  of  the  sea,  in  the 

*  In  order  to  travel  by  sea  from  New  York  to  California,  160  days 
were  formerly  required.  Now,  owing  principally  to  our  acquaintance 
with  the  currents,  the  same  trip  occupies  but  145  days. 


THE  MOTION  OF  THE  SEA. 


2  5 


bosom  of  which  immense  hidden  arteries  ramify  in  unknown 
directions. 

In  the  middle  of  the  Atlantic,  Lieutenants  Walsh  and 
Lee,  of  the  American  Navy,  having  fastened  to  a  fishing- 
line  a  block  of  wood  charged  with  lead,  dropped  it  into  the 
sea  to  a  depth  of  about  half  a  mile.  The  apparatus  was 
then  left  to  the  mercy  of  the  waves,  after  having  been  pro¬ 
vided  with  a  float,  in  order  to  prevent  its  sinking  to  the 
bottom.  It  was  a  truly  singular  spectacle  to  see  the  float 
advancing  against  the  wind,  and  sea,  and  current,  with  an 
average  velocity  of  one  knot  per  hour.  The  boatmen 
could  not  suppress  their  astonishment  ;  it  seemed  to  them 
as  if  some  marine  monster  must  be  bearing  the  block  along. 
An  English  officer,  when  crossing  the  Straits  of  Sunda  in  an 
open  canoe,  found  himself  carried  away  by  a  current.  He 
threw  into  the  water  a  bucket,  loaded  with  a  weight,  which 
he  caused  to  sink  to  a  great  depth,  holding,  at  the  same 
time,  this  novel  species  of  anchor  by  a  cord.  It  was  not 
long  before  the  boat  became  borne  along  in  an  opposite 
direction  to  that  of  the  surface  current.  A  submarine 
stream  had,  in  fact,  carried  the  bucket  with  such  force  as 
to  overcome  the  surface  current. 

What  facts  there  are  in  the  history  of  the  ocean  which 
for  ages  remained  unsuspected.  What  enigmas  lie  buried 
in  that  ever-moving  mass.  What  problems  to  solve  ;  what 
observations  to  follow  up;  what  experiments  to  try,  in 
order  to  unveil  all  the  forces  which  set  in  motion  the 
mechanism  of  the  waves. 

What  sets  in  motion  this  mighty  marine  circulation  ?  Is 
it  due,  as  some  assert,  to  the  impetus  of  wind,  and  if  not 
A’hat  is  the  cause  ? 

The  agitation  of  the  air  produces  the  superficial  agitation 


26 


WONDERS  OF  WATER. 


of  the  waves  ;  but  how  can  the  submarine  streams,  not  thus 
affected  by  the  wind,  be  set  in  motion  ?  * 

The  vast  wave  produced  by  the  tides  occasions,  no  doubt, 
a  vertical  motion  ;  but  it  is  impossible  that  from  this  cause 
should  be  derived  the  movement  of  the  Gulf  Stream.  The 
prime  mover  of  the  great  oceanic  machine  is  to  be  sought 
elsewhere.  Where,  then,  is  the  secret  power  hidden  ? 
Whence  comes  the  first  impulse  ?  Heat  is  the  most  obvious 
cause  of  marine  circulation  ;  but  heat  would  not  be  capable 
of  producing  marine  currents  were  it  not  for  the  salt  which 
is  dissolved  in  the  water.  In  fact,  salt  is  one  of  the  chief 
factors  in  producing  the  circulation  of  the  sea.  So  abundant 
is  this  ingredient,  that  were  all  the  salt  in  the  ocean  collected 
and  placed  upon  America,  it  would  cover  that  vast  con¬ 
tinent  with  a  layer  4,500  feet  thick. 

Evaporation  carries  daily  from  the  equatorial  seas  enor¬ 
mous  quantities  of  water,  which  rise  into  the  air  in  the 
form  of  clouds.  The  superficial  layers,  rendered  more 
saline  by  the  evaporation  and  removal  of  fresh  water, 
become  denser  and  descend,  to  be  replaced  by  lower  strata 
of  less  specific  gravity.  Thus  movement  is  produced.  In 
the  lower  strata  of  the  water  there  is  at  the  same  time  a 
movement  of  the  denser  waters  from  the  equatorial  regions 
towards  the  poles. 

It  has  been  suggested  that  the  motive  power  of  some  cur¬ 
rents  may  reside  in  the  infinitesimally  small  beings  which 

*  There  exist  in  the  sea  a  great  number  of  periodical  and  accidental 
currents,  which  derive  their  origin  from  tire  action  of  the  winds  ;  but 
Ave  are  not  now  speaking  of  these  variable  agitations.  Among  the 
periodical  currents  may  be  mentioned  those  which,  from  the  15th  of 
May  to  the  15th  of  August,  traverse  the  China  Sea  from  east  toAvest,  and 
in  the  opposite  direction  from  October  to  March. 


THE  MOTION  OF  THE  SEA. 


27 


people  ocean.  The  madrepores  are  minute  creatures,  which, 
atoms  as  they  are  in  the  kingdom  of  Nature,  may  yet  be 
of  indispensable  utility  in  her  machinery. 

These  microscopic  animals  form  gigantic  coral  reefs. 
Each  joins  its  own  minute  handiwork  to  the  completed 
work  of  the  others.  They  secrete  calcareous  atoms,  which 
become  welded  together,  and  increase  so  as  to  form  archi¬ 
pelagoes, — perhaps,  in  time,  to  form  the  basis  of  large  islands, 
or  even  continents. 

Each  one  of  these  little  creatures  requires  nourishment. 
It  extracts  from  a  drop  of  water  the  material  necessary  for 
its  subsistence.  It  draws  from  the  sea  the  calcareous  matter 
which  it  requires.  Thus  the  action  of  these  minute  animals 
reduces  the  weight  of  the  water.  The  water,  thus  become 
lighter,  is  then  set  in  motion  by  the  pressure  of  the  mole¬ 
cules  that  surround  it.  Each  tiny  being  gives  individually 
but  a  very  feeble  impetus — it  is  the  impetus  imparted  by  an 
atom.  But  the  agency  of  the  animalculæ  is  due  to  their 
united  action.  “Unity  is  strength,”  says  the  old  proverb; 
and  these  zoophytes  prove  the  truth  of  the  maxim,  by  the 
enormous  labours  they  achieve. 

How  are  we  to  set  down  in  figures,  says  Maury,  the 
quantity  of  solid  matter  thus  daily  extracted  from  the  sea  ? 
Does  it  amount  to  tens  of  thousands,  or  thousands  of 
millions  of  tons  ?  This  is  a  question  impossible  to  answer  ; 
but  whatever  the  amount  may  be,  the  effect  produced  on 
the  motion  of  the  water  is  immediate  ;  and  we  see  that  a 
species  of  animal,  devoid  of  locomotion,  the  life  of  which 
is  scarcely  distinguishable  from  that  of  a  plant,  seems  to  be 
mdued  with  a  power  which  may  be  adequate  to  originate  an 
ocean  current. 

Thus  these  streams  of  the  sea,  of  which  the  track  is  followed 


28 


WONDERS  OF  WATER. 


by  navigators  in  the  midst  of  the  vast  ocean, — these  currents, 
of  which  the  source  is  frequently  equally  involved  in  mystery 
with  their  final  issue, — these  hidden  arteries  within  the  bosom 
of  ocean, — this  circulation,  so  irresistible,  so  vast,  so  imposing 
in  its  immensity,  is  notably  set  in  motion  by  the  heat  of 
the  sun,  which  by  evaporation  increases  the  proportion  of 
salt  in  the  upper  layers  of  the  sea  ;  and  possibly  in  some 
cases  also  by  these  imperceptible  beings,  which  are  inces¬ 
santly  at  work  in  the  ocean’s  depths. 


ACTION  OF  WAVES  ON  ROCK. 


CHAPTER  III. 


THE  DESTRUCTIVE  AND  FORMATIVE  ACTION  OF  WATER. 

HE  waves  wear  away  rocky  shores,  cut,  hew,  and  shape 


X  the  coast,  waste  and  eat  away  the  land  ;  they  dash 
against  the  feet  of  lofty  cliffs,  and  daily  encroach  upon  them 
by  the  landslips  which  are  produced.  Sometimes  the  waves 
cut,  separate,  and  excavate  rocks,  thus  giving  birth  to  fantastic 
constructions  bearing  the  impress  of  a  style  altogether 
unique — a  grotesque  order  of  architecture.  (Fig.  3.)  Let 
us  quote  a  passage  from  a  great  author,  who  paints  in  magic 
colours  the  spectacle  which  this  sea-built  architecture  offers 
to  us  : — “These  structures,”  says  Victor  Hugo,  “possess  the 
sublimity  of  the  cathedral,  the  extravagance  of  the  pagoda, 
the  amplitude  of  the  mountain,  the  delicacy  of  the  gem,  the 
horror  of  the  sepulchre.” 

The  condition  of  maritime  countries  offer  us  numberless 
examples  of  the  ravages  and  sharp  modifications  to  which 
their  shores  have  been  subject,  owing  to  the  action  of  the 
sea.  We  can  find  striking  proofs  of  this  in  the  formation 
of  the  Zuyder  Zee,  in  the  curious  effects  which  have 
modified  in  all  parts  the  aspect  of  those  islands  which  lie 


WONDERS  OF  WATER. 


between  the  Texel  and  the  mouths  of  the  Elbe,  in  the 
indentations  of  the  winding  shores  of  the  Cattegat  and 
in  the  recesses  of  Lymfiord.  Creeks  and  gulfs  have 
been  in  the  lapse  of  ages,  produced  under  the  potent  in¬ 
fluence  of  the  waters.  In  other  places  we  find  the  waves 
heaping  up  banks  of  sand  and  pebbles  on  the  sea-shore,  and 
anon  destroying  their  own  creations,  causing  the  vast  erec¬ 
tions  to  disappear,  to  which  the  waves  themselves  have  given 
birth . 

The  action  of  the  waves  does  not  merely  exert  its  influence 
over  a  loose  soil,  but  is  felt  by  the  hardest  and  most  solid 
rocks.  HowTever  abrupt  and  resisting  be  the  shore,  it  is  still 
gained  upon  by  the  irresistible  element.  Nothing  is  suf¬ 
ficiently  strong  to  escape  the  army  of  waves,  and  the  land  is 
always  defeated  in  its  contest  with  the  sea.  She  only  triumphs 
when  she  avoids  a  battle,  like  Fabius  with  Hannibal.  If 
she  offers  to  the  sea  a  flat  and  uniform  seaboard,  the  waves 
advance  gently  up  to  the  shore,  and  their  wrath  is  appeased. 
Before  an  enemy  who  attempts  no  resistance,  they  lose  their 
impetuous  force,  and  quietly  lay  at  her  feet  round  stones  and 
fine  sand — creating  more  than  they  destroy. 

The  natural  configuration  of  coasts  is  favourable  to  the 
action  of  the  waves,  when  the  stratifications  of  the  soil  offer 
to  the  sea  superimposed  layers,  of  which  the  lower  part — 
continually  attacked  by  the  liquid  element,  everlastingly 
shaken  by  the  reiterated  influence  of  the  waves — is  removed 
the  quicker  from  some  special  facility  with  which  the  material 
can  be  disintegrated.  The  upper  layers  menacingly  overhang, 
and  form  frowning  prominences,  which,  ere  long,  precipitate 
themselves  into  the  sea.  (Fig.  4.) 

Of  all  the  shores  beaten  by  the  tempest,  there  are  none 
which  present  a  more  imposing  appearance,  or  give  a  more 


fig.  4.— undermining  action  of  waves  (quiberon) 


DESTRUCTIVE  AND  FORMATIVE  ACTION.  35 

vivid  idea  of  the  power  of  the  waves,  than  do  the  fiords  of 
Northern  Europe  and  of  America.  These  fiords  are  deep 
bays,  long  and  narrow  indentations,  which  leave  between 
them  vast  rocky  peninsulas.  We  might  liken  such  coasts  to 
an  enormous  fringe,  of  which  every  thread  is  a  peninsula. 
So  high  is  the  escarpment  of  these  coasts,  that  Mount 
Thorsnuten,  situated  to  the  south  of  Bergen,  attains  at  one 
spot  on  the  shore  a  height  of  5,200  feet.  In  a  great  number 
of  these  bays  cascades  and  waterfalls  descend  from  the  sum¬ 
mits  of  the  cliffs  and  rush  into  space,  forming  on  their  way 
a  parabola,  beneath  which  fishing-boats  have  free  room  to 
pass. 

It  has  taken  the  ocean  perhaps  many  thousand  years  to 
•chisel  all  these  marvels  and  to  sculpture  these  rocky  laby¬ 
rinths,  and  it  is  possible  that  deluges  and  earthquakes  have, 
at  various  epochs,  aided  in  their  formation  ;  but,  even  in  our 
own  day,  at  every  hour,  at  every  instant,  the  sea  is  dealing 
its  blows  against  the  coast.  On  the  summit  of  a  lofty  cliff 
the  observer  can,  in  the  midst  of  the  tempest,  obtain  a  good 
idea  of  the  encroachments  which  are  made  by  the  fury  of 
the  waves.  The  billows  rush  against  the  shore.  Blocks  of 
stone  shake  from  base  to  summit.  The  work  of  demolition 
can  be  seen  by  glimpses  through  clouds  of  spray  and 
foam. 

When  once  a  calm  has  succeeded  to  the  tempest,  and 
agitation  gives  place  to  repose,  it  becomes  possible  to 
measure  the  inroads  of  the  sea,  to  note  the  advance  of  ocean, 
and  to  calculate  the  weight  of  the  rocks  which  the  waves 
have  crushed.  During  seven  centuries  the  waters  of  the 
Channel  have  invaded  4,500  feet  of  land,  and  the  cliffs, 
which  now  tower  over  these  shores,  have  consequently 
receded  nearly  a  mile  since  the  period  when  Peter  the 


d  2 


WONDERS  OF  WATER. 


Hermit  preached  the  first  crusade.  The  Straits  of  Dover 
widen  day  by  day. 

We  have  already  remarked  that  the  inclination  of  strata 
opposed  or  assisted  the  action  of  the  waves  ;  the  hardness 
of  rocks  and  the  chemical  composition  of  their  molecules 
also  cause  variations  in  the  rate  at  which  they  are  worn 
away. 

The  cliffs  do  not  resist  the  efforts  of  the  ocean  merely  by 
the  hardness  of  their  materials.  They  often  take  the  pre¬ 
caution  of  clothing  their  bases  in  armour,  by  way  of  defence 
against  the  repeated  attacks  of  their  enemy.  An  abundant 
vegetation  of  algæ  and  marine  herbs  carpets  every  fissure  ol 
the  rocks  with  a  fantastic  covering  of  hair. 

Where  the  waves  are  sufficiently  powerful,  enormous  blocks 
detach  themselves  from  elevated  strata  ;  they  become  broken 
by  the  shock  of  their  fall,  and  are  swept  away  by  the  waters, 
which  retire  and  seem  as  if  taking  a  new  impetus  before 
recommencing  the  attack.  The  rocks  become  broken  into 
small  fragments,  and  ultimately  are  rounded  into  pebbles; 
and  the  heaps  of  debris  thus  raised  afterwards  protect  the 
rocks  from  which  they  have  been  torn,  and  produce  the 
shelving  banks  which  put  a  stop  to  the  conquests  of  the 
sea.  Might  we  not  liken  them  to  so  many  corpses  heaped 
round  the  fortress,  whence  the  enemy  has  succeeded  in 
forcing  them  ? 

On  the  shore  of  the  Mediterranean,  near  Vintimiglia,  and 
also  on  the  coast  of  Brittany,  there  is  to  be  seen  a  mass  of 
ruins  of  this  description,  which  resist  the  efforts  of  the  waves. 
(Fig.  5.)  Examples  need  not  be  added,  everywhere  we  find 
the  sea  busied  in  levelling  the  cliffs  ;  it  lowers  the  promon¬ 
tories  and  heights  of  the  coast,  and  deposits  their  dust  at 
the  bottom  of  its  vast  empire. 


MASS  OF  DEBRIS  PROTECTING  ROCKS  (FECAMP). 


DESTRUCTIVE  AND  FORMATIVE  ACTION. 


39 


Reproductive  Effects. 

If  the  action  of  the  waves  exercised  merely  a  destructive 
effect,  it  must  ultimately  be  followed  by  a  complete  annihila¬ 
tion  of  continents  ;  but  the  sea  repairs  to  some  extent  the 
ravages  which  it  has  caused.  The  waves  break  down 
and  comminute  the  rocks  on  the  seashore  ;  but  the 
debris  thus  made  is  not  lost;  it  is  transported  to  other 
places,  where  it  forms  superimposed  layers.  The  quantity 
of  solid  matter  held  in  suspension  by  the  currents  of  the 
sea  is  so  considerable  that,  in  order  to  raise  the  level  of 
the  soil  in  certain  districts,  the  water  carried  up  by  the  tide 
is  caused  to  flow  upon  the  land.  By  frequently  repeating 
the  operation,  large  estates  which  border  on  the  Delta 
of  the  Humber  have  been  elevated  six  feet.  The  tides 
fill  up  in  this  way  the  cavities  and  hollow  places  which  cor¬ 
rugate  the  bottom  of  the  ocean,  by  means  of  the  sediment 
which  they  discharge  into  them. 

At  the  upper  end  of  the  Red  Sea  it  has  constantly  been 
remarked  that  the  Isthmus  of  Suez  has  increased  in  size  with 
extraordinary  rapidity,  owing  to  oceanic  deposits.  This 
isthmus,  as  we  are  told  by  Sir  Charles  Lyell,  has  doubled  in 
width  since  the  time  of  Herodotus.  At  that  period,  the 
town  of  Hieropolis  stood  on  the  seashore  ;  in  our  day  it  is 
as  far  from  the  Red  Sea  as  from  the  Mediterranean.  It 
is  situated  exactly  in  the  middle  of  the  isthmus.  In 
1541,  Soliman  II.  found  in  the  port  of  Suez  a  valuable 
harbour  of  refuge,  capable  of  giving  shelter  to  his  entire 
fleet.  Now  an  immense  bank  of  sand  has  replaced  the 
channels  of  which  his  vessels  availed  themselves.  In  eighteen 
hundred  years,  the  territory  of  Tehama,  situated  on  the 


40 


WONDERS  OF  WATER. 


Gulf  of  Arabia,  has  received  from  the  sea  a  tribute  of  two 
leagues  of  soil  in  sediment,  which  has  gradually  increased 
from  age  to  age.  If  we  penetrate  further  from  the  shore 
into  the  land,  we  find  at  a  certain  distance  from  the  existing 
sea-ports,  the  ruins  of  ancient  ports,  which  flourished  long 
ago,  under  the  same  names,  and  the  remains  of  their  walls, 
once  washed  by  the  sea,  serve  now  as  obstacles  to  the  in¬ 
vading  progress  of  the  desert  sands.  One  part  of  the  delta 
of  the  Nile  is  day  by  day  encroached  upon  by  a  powerful 
current  of  the  Mediterranean,  and  the  waves  carry  to  a  con¬ 
siderable  distance  the  valuable  loam  drifted  along  by  the 
earthy  stream.  They  transport  the  solid  matter  as  far  as  the 
shores  of  Syria. 

M.  Girard,  an  eminent  man  of  science,  who,  at  the  time 
of  the  French  expedition  into  Egypt,  was  commissioned  to 
make  investigations  as  to  the  remains  of  the  canal  of  Amrou, 
is  of  opinion  that  the  whole  isthmus  of  Suez  is  of  oceanic 
formation,  and  considers  it  as  a  vast  dam,  constructed  by  the 
marine  currents.  Although,  indeed,  this  opinion  is  open  to 
objections,  it  is  none  the  less  certain  that  that  isthmus,  now 
become  celebrated  from  the  works  which  have  been  so  suc¬ 
cessfully  carried  out  there  by  one  of  the  most  able  intellects 
of  modern  times,  constantly  increases  in  width,  in  conse¬ 
quence  of  the  continual  augmentation  of  the  deposits,  which 
are  heaped  up  on  the  shores. 

Examples  of  this  description  abound.  The  shores  of 
Guiana  increase  and  gain  upon  the  dominion  of  the  ocean, 
as  in  other  parts  of  the  world  the  sea  inundates  and  en¬ 
croaches  on  the  land.  It  is  the  oceanic  currents  which 
brings  to  those  counties  the  sediment  which  has  been  borne 
from  the  delta  of  the  Amazon.  The  transport  of  earthy 
materials  by  the  waters  need  be  no  matter  of  astonishment 


DESTRUCTIVE  AND  FORMATIVE  ACTION.  \\ 

when  we  remember  the  state  of  extreme  subdivision  into 
which  the  solid  substance  becomes  reduced.  Fine  emery 
powder,  for  example,  will  remain  for  a  long  time  in  suspension 
in  water,  and  will  take  more  than  an  hour  to  fall  to  the 
bottom  of  a  vessel  one  foot  in  height.  It  may  be  inferred 
from  this  that  if  the  marine  currents  carry  with  considerable 
velocity  upon  the  surface  of  the  ocean  an  extremely  fine 
earthy  powder,  that  as  this  powder  only  sinks  very  slowly 
through  the  fluid  which  carries  it  away,  it  will  be  trans¬ 
ported  to  a  very  great  distance  before  reaching  the  bottom 
of  the  ocean. 

Thus  the  sea,  which  wears  away  our  continents  with  so 
much  violence,  does  not  merely  carry  on  a  work  of  disinte¬ 
gration  ;  but,  after  having  demolished  the  land  with  its  ruth¬ 
less  blows,  after  having  invaded  the  shores,  the  sea  trans¬ 
ports  to  other  coasts  a  sediment  which  compensates  for  the 
wounds  which  have  been  inflicted  elsewhere. 

But  the  land  itself  is  not  incapable  of  opposing  a  vigorous 
«defence  to  the  action  of  the  waves  by  the  gradual  motion 
with  which,  in  many  parts,  it  is  endowed.  The  subterranean 
fires  which  have  in  past  ages  corrugated  the  earth’s  surface 
are  far  from  being  extinct,  and  earthquakes  and  other  con¬ 
vulsions  are  from  time  to  time  spreading  terror  over  some 
parts  of  the  globe.  But  these  abrupt  movements,  these  tem¬ 
pests  in  the  realms  of  Pluto,  are  the  exceptions,  even  as  the 
hurricane  is  the  exception  to  the  rule  which  directs  the  move¬ 
ments  of  ocean.  During  an  earthquake  the  sea  loses  its 
surface  equilibrium;  it  becomes  subject  to  terrible  oscilla¬ 
tions,  and  its  waters  invade  the  land,  producing  formidable 
convulsions  in  the  countries  which  they  inundate.  The 
histories  of  the  Greek  Archipelago  and  the  islands  of  Japan 
are  replete  with  accounts  of  such  disasters. 


42 


WONDERS  OF  WATER. 


But  subterranean  fires  seldom  act  in  a  manner  so  violent  * 
they  usually  lift  up  the  earth  gently,  and  raise  it  in  an 
insensible  manner.  The  hand  of  a  clock  appears  immovable 
at  a  glance,  although  it  traverses  in  one  hour  completely 
round  the  dial.  It  is  the  same  with  the  shores  of  many 
continents  ;  urged  by  an  invisible  agency,  they  slowly 
perform  an  upward  and  regular  progress,  and  repulse  the- 
waters  of  ocean. 

Numerous  are  the  writers  who  explain  certain  phenomena, 
of  the  sea  by  saying  that  the  water  has  retired,  that  it  has, 
abandoned  its  bed,  and  that  the  immovable  shores  have 
seen  their  empire  extended  through  the  flight  of  the  liquid 
element.  The  level  of  the  sea  is  really  immovable,  but 
we  are  sometimes  deceived  by  appearances.  The  water, 
always  agitated  on  its  surface,  appears  to  us  the  image  of 
instability,  whereas  it  is  endowed  with  a  remarkable  fixity  ; 
and  the  earth,  according  to  Pliny  the  emblem  of  immobility, 
is,  on  the  contrary,  endowed  with  motion.  The  ocean 
never  retreats  from  the  shore.  It  is  chased  thence  by  the 
shore,  which  is  rising. 

The  ocean  does  not  slowly  invade  certain  coasts;  it. 
arrives  thither  by  a  forcible  advance,  to  which  it  is  impelled 
by  the  actual  lowering  of  the  shores  beneath  the  sea  level. 
Let  us  take  care  not  to  trust  too  much  to  the  unreflecting 
testimony  of  our  senses,  but  to  view  facts  with  the  eye  of 
reason,  and  we  shall  then  find  that  ideas  are  not  less  real 
and  incontestable  because  they  are  contrary  to  generally 
received  opinions. 

The  laws  of  hydrostatics  teach  us  that  what  we  term  the- 
sea  level  is  a  surface  of  equilibrium,  determined  by  the 
forces  of  attraction  exercised  by  the  globe  upon  its  liquid 
portions.  It  is  impossible  for  the  waters  to  rise  or  fall  in 


DESTRUCTIVE  AND  FORMATIVE  ACTION.  43. 

any  place  whatever  in  a  continued  manner,  without  all  the 
other  parts  rising  and  falling  through  precisely  the  same 
amount. 

Now  we  are  acquainted  with  a  great  number  of  places 
in  which  the  sea  has  not  been  subject  to  the  slightest  change 
since  the  commencement  of  our  history.  The  general 
surface  of  the  sea  has,  therefore,  not  changed,  and  the 
constancy  of  the  liquid  level  which  covers  almost  entirely 
the  surface  of  the  globe  is  a  positive  fact.  How  otherwise 
can  it  be  accounted  for  that  from  1822  to  1837  the  sea 
had  abandoned  the  shores  of  Chili  (as,  indeed,  it  appeared 
to  the  inhabitants  of  these  countries),  and  that  no  varia¬ 
tions  were  felt  on  the  neighbouring  coasts  of  Peru  and 
California?  How  is  it  conceivable  that  the  sea  should 
have  risen  in  the  lower  part  of  the  Gulf  of  Arabia,  in  the 
Straits  of  Messina,  and  on  the  coast  of  Portugal,  while  it 
has  remained  immovable  in  the  adjacent  parts  of  the 
ocean  ?  Instead  of  speaking  about  the  immutability  of  the 
earth,  it  would  be  more  correct  to  speak  of  that  of  the  sea. 
It  must,  therefore,  be  conceded  that  the  level  of  the  ocean 
is  unchangeable,  and  that  the  solidified  surface  of  our 
planet  is  susceptible  of  elevation,  of  depression,  and  of 
every  kind  of  modification. 

We  have  here  an  error  very  similar  to  that  which,  during 
so  many  centuries,  was  prevalent  with  reference  to  the 
supposed  immovability  of  the  globe.  Our  eyes  still  show 
us  the  sun  revolving  round  our  planet  ;  but  science  has 
shown  how  our  own  small  globe  performs  its  journey  round 
the  sun,  which  warms  it,  in  an  ellipse  from  which  it  never 
swerves. 

Like  many  truths,  that  which  we  announce  here,  remained 
long  unsuspected,  and  the  lowering  of  the  sea’s  level  was- 


44 


WONDERS  OF  WATER. 


a  received  doctrine  of  the  older  naturalists.  In  1731  the 
Academy  of  Upsala  resolved  to  test  this  important  fact, 
and  to  try  carefully  all  the  experiments  which  could  solve 
the  problem.  Notches  were  cut  at  high-water  mark  on 
rocks  washed  by  the  Baltic  Sea  ;  and,  some  years  after,  it 
was  demonstrated  that  these  marks  had  risen  some  inches 
higher  than  the  surface  of  the  sea.  From  this  fact,  it  was 
proved  that  the  level  of  the  Baltic  had  considerably  sunk  ; 
but  these  conclusions  met  with  strong  opposition,  and  fresh 
experiments  were  tried.  The  ultimate  result  arrived  at 
from  all  these  experiments  was,  that  on  various  parts  of  the 
same  sea  the  level  of  the  water  was  subject  to  an  apparent 
depression,  more  or  less  sensible,  on  different  shores  ;  and 
that  in  other  parts  (the  coast  of  Scaura)  the  level  of  the  sea 
was  rising,  because  the  notches  cut  before  on  the  rocks 
at  high-water  mark,  were  now  found  to  have  disappeared 
beneath  the  surface  of  the  ocean.  It  is  impossible  to 
reconcile  these  enormous  variations  in  so  small  an  extent, 
because  we  would  have  to  suppose  that  the  level  of  the 
ocean  formed  an  undulating  surface.  It  is  evident  from 
these  considerations  that  the  level  of  the  Baltic  has  not 
varied  more  than  the  level  of  other  seas;  but  that  in  Fin¬ 
land  and  some  parts  of  Sweden  the  surface  of  the  earth 
has  risen  little  by  little,  and  is  gradually  elevating  itself, 
without  having  received  any  perceptible  shock  ;  while  the 
southern  coast  of  the  same  peninsula  is  gradually  lowering. 
The  shores  of  Greenland  have  during  the  last  four  cen¬ 
turies  been  slowly  descending,  and  are  becoming  sub¬ 
merged  by  the  ocean.  The  Temple  of  Serapis,  on  the 
coast  of  Puzzuoli,  is  another  striking  instance  of  the  move¬ 
ments  of  the  land.  The  temple,  built  in  a  very  lavish  style 
of  architecture,  was  certainly  not  originally  erected  upon 


DESTRUCTIVE  AND  FORMATIVE  ACTION.  45. 

the  margin  of  the  sea,  where  its  columns  would  have  been 
incessantly  buffeted  by  the  waves  ;  it  is  now,  however,  to 
be  found  on  the  very  edge  of  the  shore.  The  three  columns, 
which  are  the  only  remnants  now  remaining,  present,  at  the 
distance  of  ten  feet  above  their  base,  a  zone  perforated  by 
shell-fish,  which  can  only  have  entered  the  stone  when  sub¬ 
merged.  Thus  this  temple,  built  upon  a  site  completely 
sheltered  from  the  waves,  was  afterwards  plunged  ten  feet 
below  the  water,  and  has  again  been  placed  on  the  sea  level 
by  the  oscillations  of  the  land.  Many  are  the  islands  of 
the  Indian  Ocean  which  have  risen  up  from  the  sea,  and 
which  are  now  slowly  returning  thither  by  means  of  a  gradual 
depression;  whilst  other  volcanic  islets  appear  on  the  sur¬ 
face  of  the  waste  of  ocean,  like  the  immense  back  of  some 
gigantic  sea-monster.  In  our  own  days,  the  fortuitous 
apparition  of  the  volcanic  island,  which  surged  out  of  the 
waves  in  the  midst  of  the  Greek  Archipelago,  seems  to 
warn  us  that  the  forces  of  Nature  allow  themselves  no  pro¬ 
longed  repose  ;  and  that  the  subterranean  fires,  which  long 
ages  back  corrugated  the  land,  and  covered  it  with  scars 
and  wrinkles,  are  always  in  action  beneath  our  feet. 

The  strife  of  elements,  the  combat  between  fire  and 
water,  materially  alter,  day  by  day,  the  aspect  of  this  our 
earth. 


BOOK  IL 


THE  SYSTEM  OF  CIRCULATION. 


CHAPTER  I. 


THE  JOURNEYS  OF  THE  WATER. 


“What  spectacle  is  more  beautiful  than  to  see  the  waters  traversing 
the  skies  and  return  to  the  earth  in  the  form  of  rain  to  quicken  and 
revive  the  plants,  give  birth  to  fruits  and  grains,  and  nourish  trees  and 
vegetables  ?  ” — Pliny . 

HE  navigator  who  leaves  Europe  in  order  to  cross 


JL  the  ocean,  sees  an  entire  change  in  the  aspects 
of  Nature  as  he  approaches  the  equator.  He  there  finds  a 
region  where  thick  clouds  obscure  the  sky,  and  shed  heavy 
rain  on  the  waters  below  ;  yet,  without  this  curtain  of  vapour 
to  oppose  a  barrier  against  the  burning  rays  of  the  sun,  the 
traveller  would  be  overpowered  by  the  intolerable  heat.  The 
gloomy  seas  on  the  line  were  formerly  the  terror  of  sailors, 
for  these  masses  of  vapour  have  a  depressing  effect  upon  the 
minds  of  those  who  venture  into  these  remote  regions. 
These  thick  clouds,  however,  which  thus  hover  over  the 


43 


WONDERS  OF  WATER. 


equatorial  seas,  are  really  beneficial  to  the  earth.  This  band 
is  the  real  source  of  the  rivers  which  water  our  fields — the 
floating  reservoir  from  which  escapes  all  the  water  which 
refreshes  and  revives  our  continents. 

It  is  a  well-known  and  important  physical  law,  that  every 
mass  of  water,  surrounded  by  air,  perpetually  exhales  into 
that  air  a  quantity  of  vapour,  the  amount  of  which  is  greater 
when  the  temperature  of  the  water  is  greater. 

It  may,  therefore,  be  conceived  how,  under  the  influ¬ 
ence  of  the  burning  tropical  sun,  the  seas  of  the  torrid  zone 
emit  continually  an  enormous  amount  of  vapour.  A  thin 
mist  rises  from  the  liquid  surface,  ascends  into  the  air,  and 
gives  birth  to  the  black  and  sombre  vapours  that  obscure 
the  equatorial  atmosphere. 

When  once  these  clouds  have  gained  the  higher  regions  of 
the  air,  where  the  temperature  is  sufficiently  low,  they  return 
in  part  to  their  liquid  state,  and  again  fall  into  the  sea  in  the 
shape  of  rain.  But  the  uncondensed  vapour,  in  consequence 
of  its  lightness,  is  carried  in  the  higher  strata  of  the  atmo¬ 
sphere  by  currents  directed  towards  the  poles.  These  cur¬ 
rents  transport  the  moisture  to  our  own  latitudes,  where  it 
dissolves  in  rain  or  condenses  in  the  form  of  snow  when  it 
meets  the  frozen  summits  of  the  mountains. 

Thus  a  great  distillation  is  at  work  all  over  the  surface  of 
the  globe,  the  burning  rays  of  the  tropical  sun  acting  as  the 
furnace  which  heats  this  alembic.  The  Equatorial  Ocean  is 
the  boiler  of  the  immense  apparatus  ;  the  cold  atmosphere, 
the  frozen  summits  of  the  mountains  of  the  North,  and 
the  glaciers  of  the  poles,  form  the  refrigerators.  The 
streams,  the  rivers  and  the  lakes  are  the  receivers, 
which  are  incessantly  filled  by  enormous  volumes  of 
water,  to  be  again  restored  to  the  ocean.  This  distillation 


THE  JOURNEYS  OF  THE  WATER. 


49 


is  for  ever  being  repeated  ;  the  water  of  the  receiver  being 
always  sent  back  again  into  the  boiler,  to  be  submitted  to  a 
new  process  of  distillation. 

The  noble  river,  which  is  poured  into  the  sea,  has  there¬ 
fore  received  its  transparent  fluid  from  the  ocean  itself.  The 
pure  beneficent  water  from  the  crystal  spring,  is  none  other 
than  the  salt  water  of  the  sea,  purified  in  the  great  laboratory 
of  Nature.  The  water  came,  no  doubt,  from  tropical 
regions,  accomplishing  its  journey  under  the  form  of  light 
vapour;  but,  after  its  metamorphosis  into  rain,  it  came  down 
again  to  earth,  and  made  there  for  a  time  its  abode.  As 
water,  it  quenches  the  thirst  of  those  living  beings  who  sur¬ 
round  it  ;  nourishes  the  grass  that  carpets  its  margin  ;  and, 
when  once  its  mission  is  accomplished,  it  descends  along  the 
course  of  a  stream,  and  returns  to  the  vast  ocean. 

The  sea  has  been  aptly  compared  to  a  miser  incessantly 
bent  on  adding  to  his  hoard — it  does  not  restore  what  has 
been  stolen  during  a  shipwreck,  and  if  it  lends  to  the  earth 
the  water,  which  is  necessary  for  the  support  of  life,  it  is  only 
to  exact  afterwards  a  full  payment  of  the  loan.  All  returns 
to  the  vast  reservoir  :  the  very  breath  which  escapes  from  our 
lips  only  rises  into  the  air  to  become  condensed  into  a  drop 
of  water,  which  the  sea  will  ultimately  absorb. 

In  travelling  across  the  earth,  and  through  the  air,  water 
is  also  commissioned  to  distribute  heat  over  the  globe,  and 
to  modify  the  temperature  of  climates.  In  escaping  from 
the  equatorial  seas,  the  moisture  absorbs  the  heat  lavished 
by  a  burning  sun,  and,  borne  by  atmospheric  currents,  this 
vapour  distributes  the  heat  over  cold  countries.  Under  the 
influence  of  gentle  rain  the  climates  of  Northern  latitudes  are 
mitigated,  and  thus  every  animated  being  receives  that  vital 
warmth  of  which  the  sun  is  so  lavish  under  the  tropics,  but 

E 


50 


WONDERS  OF  WATER. 


which  is  distributed  so  much  more  sparingly  in  countries, 
nearer  to  the  poles. 

Before  the  water  finds  a  high  road  to  the  sea  by  the 
streams,  it  traverses  the  earth,  penetrates  into  the  little 
channels  which  are  formed  by  the  fissures  in  the  soil,  per¬ 
colates  into  porous  ground,  glides  through  cracks  in  rocks, 
seeks  its  way  through  interstices  between  flints  and  pebbles, 
creeps  between  the  roots  of  plants,  rises  up  their  stems, 
insinuates  itself  into  their  cellular  system,  dissolves  and  takes 
away  from  the  soil  the  mineral  materials  which  it  meets 
with  on  its  course,  and  conveys  them  to  living  beings  who 
assimilate  them.  At  times  it  unites  itself  to  minerals,  and 
makes  its  abode  with  such  substances  in  combinations  which 
are  called  hydrates.  Now  it  rests  immovable  in  marshes, 
and  anon  labours  to  decompose  organic  matter,  aiding  in 
the  putrefaction  and  decomposition  of  the  materials  from 
which  turf  is  made. 

Water  seldom  remains  stationary  for  a  long  time  ;  after 
having,  in  a  liquid  state,  traversed  the  bodies  of  animals,  or 
the  stalks  of  vegetables,  it  becomes  exhaled  in  vapour.  Thus, 
it  again  escapes  and  returns  to  the  atmosphere,  which  it  will 
quit  in  the  form  of  rain,  hail,  or  snow,  to  commence  again 
its  everlasting  round. 

A  true  Proteus,  water  is  constantly  changing  its  form.  It  is- 
the  sap  of  vegetables,  and  the  dew  which  lies  in  pearls  on  the 
grass  ;  it  is  the  blood  which  circulates  in  our  veins  ;  it  is  the 
frost  which  draws  a  thousand  fantastic  patterns  upon  our 
windows  ;  it  is  the  stream  which  propels  our  water-wheels, 
and  the  fog  which  rises  from  the  swamp.  It  is  indispensable 
to  the  existence  of  all  organised  beings. 

Water,  vapour,  and  ice — in  these  three  forms  the  sub¬ 
stance  is  always  found.  It  never  leaves  one  but  to  take 


THE  JOURNEYS  OF  THE  WATER.  5  I 

another.  Water  quits  the  ocean  to  irrigate  the  dry  land  ; 
it  deserts  the  continents  to  return  to  the  empire  of  the  waves  ; 
it  flies  through  the  air,  creeps  upon  the  ground,  flows  within 
the'sea.  In  one  form  water  is  committed  to  the  light  breeze. 
In  another  it  follows  the  declivity  where  it  may  happen  to 
find  itself  ;  it  penetrates  into  the  crevices  of  the  earth,  warms 
itself  in  their  depths,  and  bursts  out  again,  boiling  and 
impetuous. 

Water  wears  away  and  polishes  the  rocks  over  which  it 
flows  ;  it  transports  from  one  country  to  another  the  minute 
seed  of  a  plant,  the  egg  of  an  insect.  Water  carries  away 
trees  and  stones  along  the  bed  of  the  torrent,  heaps  up  sand 
and  pebbles  on  the  shore,  and  undermines  and  wears  away 
the  solid  cliffs. 

The  poets  have  often  looked  upon  water  as  being  the 
emblem  of  inconstancy  and  mobility.  The  fluid  part  of  the 
globe  is,  indeed,  subject  to  constant  agitation.  If  water  be 
on  a  slope,  its  weight  carries  it  down  with  a  speed  depending 
upon  the  inclination,  whence  originates  the  torrent,  the 
stream,  the  river. 

The  waves  produced  by  the  action  of  the  wind  upon  the 
sea  which  glide  up  to  the  shore  and  then  die  away,  the 
miniature  cataracts  formed  by  the  streamlets  which  run 
between  the  stones  on  the  beach,  present,  apparently,  the 
spectacle  of  free  and  uncontrolled  motion.  But  the  great 
movements  of  the  sea  are  not  capricious,  their  obedience 
to  law  is  perfect.  The  circulation  of  water  on  the  earth 
is  as  regular  as  that  of  the  circulation  of  the  blood  in 
animals.  The  movement  of  water  in  rivers  may  be  likened 
to  that  of  the  blood  in  our  arteries,  and  the  transformation 
of  salt  water  into  fresh  water  may  be  compared  to  the 
constant  metamorphosis  between  arterial  and  venous  blood. 


52  WONDERS  OF  WATER. 

What  can  he  more  wonderful,  and,  at  the  same  time,  simpler, 
than  the  journey  of  a  drop  of  water,  exhaled  from  the  oeean, 
which  traverses  the  atmosphere,  and  falls  to  the  earth  in 
rain  ?  After  having  drawn  both  from  the  air  and  the  soil 
nourishment  which  it  has  imparted  to  living  creatures,  after 
having  animated  all  things  on  its  way,  it  returns  to  the  ocean 
to  commence  anew  its  beneficent  career. 


CHAPTER  IL 


WATER  IN  THE  ATMOSPHERE 


HE  air,  even  when  it  is  pure,  transparent,  and  azure., 


X  is  an  immense  reservoir  of  vapour  ;  it  is  a  vast 
gaseous  sea,  which  covers  the  earth  on  all  sides  to  a  depth 
of  more  than  forty  miles,  at  the  bottom  of  which  live 
animals  and  plants. 

The  surface  of  the  sea,  as  we  have  already  remarked,, 
emits  constantly  into  the  air  a  vapour  indispensable  to  the 
needs  of  life.  Air  too  dry  we  should  not  be  able  to  inhale  ; 
it  would  parch  up  the  lungs,  injure  plants  and  animals, 
and  produce  the  bad  effects  we  know  to  result  from  the 
simoon  of  the  desert.  At  the  same  time  a  too  damp  air  has 
also  its  disadvantages.  Every  one  has  heard  of  the  malaria 
of  certain  warm  and  humid  localities. 

Visible  clouds  and  fogs  are  frequently  confounded  with 
the  vapour  of  water,  but  that  is  a  grave  error.  Uncondensed 
vapour  is  an  impalpable  gas,  which  the  atmosphere  in  com¬ 
bination  with  the  waters  of  the  sea  is  constantly  generating. 
Its  presence  in  the  air  is  constant,  but  the  amount  is  in 
variable  proportions.  Vapour  exists  usually  in  almost 


54 


WONDERS  OF  WATER. 


infinitesimal  quantities,  seldom  forming  more  than  one  half 
per  cent,  of  the  total  mass.  It  is  almost  incredible  how  much 
this  slight  element  of  watery  vapour  affects  the  meteorologi¬ 
cal  phenomena  of  the  globe.  It  exercises  an  enormous 
influence  on  the  radiation  of  heat,  and  Tyndall  tells  us  that  in 
England,  on  a  day  of  ordinary  moisture,  the  atmospheric 
vapour  exercises  an  action  at  least  one  hundred  times  greater 
than  that  of  the  air  itself.  It  is  by  the  power  of  absorption 
that  the  vapour  acts.  The  surface  of  the  earth  tends  to 
lose  by  radiation  the  heat  which  it  has  absorbed,  but  the 
aqueous  vapours  contained  in  the  air  take  up  that  heat, 
warm  themselves  by  it,  and  clothe  the  earth  with  a  mantle 
which  secures  it  from  a  cold  which  would  be  fatal  to  every 
living  creature.  Wherever  the  air  is  very  dry  (it  is  never 
completely  so)  we  are  subject  daily  to  great  extremes  of 
temperature.  In  the  daytime  the  rays  of  the  sun  penetrate 
towards  the  soil  without  meeting  obstacles  which  arrest  them. 
The  rays  warm  the  ground  and  produce  a  high  degree  of 
heat.  In  the  night,  however,  the  earth  radiates  this  heat 
back  again  to  the  sky,  and  the  result  is  a  nocturnal  tempera¬ 
ture  extremely  low.  In  the  steppes  of  India,  on  the  table¬ 
lands  of  the  Himalaya,  in  the  plains  of  Australia,  in  every 
country  where  the  climate  is  very  dry,  excessive  heat  during 
the  day  alternates  with  bitter  cold  at  night.  In  the  midst 
of  Sahara  the  rays  of  the  sun  raise  the  temperature  of  the 
ground  so  much  that  it  is  impossible  to  place  the  hand  upon 
it,  while  at  midnight  the  cold  is  so  intense  that  water,  if  it 
could  be  found  in  so  arid  a  climate,  would  be  frozen.  The 
difference  of  temperature  arises  from  this,  that  the  air,  deprived 
of  vapour,  cannot  arrest  the  flow  of  heat.  The  vapour  ot 
water  is  a  transparent  cloak  to  the  earth:  it  partially  inter¬ 
cepts  the  rays  of  the  sun,  and  prevents  their  acting  with  too 


WATER  IN  THE  ATMOSPHERE. 


55 


great  force.  On  the  other  hand,  when  the  sun  has  disap¬ 
peared  beneath  the  horizon,  the  cloak  does  not  permit  the 
heat  which  has  been  absorbed  by  the  ground  to  escape  into 
the  celestial  space,  and  it  thus  protects  living  beings  from  cold. 

It  may  be  objected  that  this  vapoury  mantle  which  pre¬ 
serves  us  from  the  cold  must  at  the  same  time  prevent  the 
solar  rays  from  reaching  us.  This  is  not  altogether  true. 
The  vapour  of  water  is  a  screen  which  arrests  the  earth’s 
heat  more  perfectly  than  that  radiated  from  the  sun.  The 
obscure  rays  emanating  from  the  earth  differ  from  the 
luminous  ones  derived  from  the  sun.  The  moisture  absorbs  the 
former  in  much  greater  abundance  than  the  latter.  A  piece 
of  glass  permits  the  light  to  pass,  but  partly  arrests  the  heat 
which  accompanies  the  light.  In  the  same  manner  the 
vapour  of  water  interrupts  the  obscure  rays,  whilst  offering 
a  comparatively  free  passage  to  the  luminous  rays,  and  its 
absorbent  power  is  especially  exercised  on  the  heat  which  is 
emitted  by  the  earth.  In  consequence  of  that  admirable 
and  marvellous  influence,  the  mean  temperature  of  our  globe 
is  higher  than  would  otherwise  be  the  case. 

Fogs. 

Nothing  is  easier  than  to  deprive  the  air  of  the  water  which 
it  contains  ;  it  is  only  necessary  to  cool  the  air,  and  its  vapour 
condenses  as  in  the  refrigerator  of  a  distilling  apparatus.  A 
decanter  of  cold  water  placed  in  a  warm  room  will  become 
covered  with  a  coating  of  dew.  So  it  is  in  nature  ;  when  the 
temperature  of  a  mass  of  air  becomes  lowered  in  consequence 
of  the  disappearance  of  the  sun  from  the  horizon,  a  point  is 
reached  at  which  the  vapour  becomes  condensed  into  drops  of 
extreme  minuteness.  Our  breath  produces  in  cold  localities 


5^ 


WONDERS  OF  WATER. 

a  visible  cloud.  The  steam  which  escapes  from  a  railway- 
engine  gives  birth  to  a  series  of  similar  little  globular 
vesicles.  An  infinity  of  these  small  invisible  spheres,  which 
are  like  miniature  soap-bubbles,  constitute  fogs  and  clouds. 
Physicists  are  not  agreed  as  to  the  nature  of  these  vesicles. 
According  to  some,  they  are  little  balloons  swollen  by 
vapour  of  water  ;  while  according  to  others,  they  are  merely 
spheres  of  water  without  any  internal  cavities. 

To  fogs  has  often  been  attributed  the  origin  of  certain 
maladies,  and  an  influence  inimical  to  health.  It  is  evident 
that  fog  is  the  indication  of  a  superabundance  of  humidity  in 
the  atmosphere,  and  that  it  is  usually  formed  in  the  midst 
of  a  mass  of  air  in  repose,  where  impure  emanations 
accumulate  easily.  In  marshy  countries  it  is  by  no  means 
unusual  to  find  frequent  fogs  followed  by  an  epidemic  of  fever 
among  those  exposed  to  their  influence. 


Clouds. 

Clouds  are  fogs  situated  at  a  certain  distance  above  the 
earth.  But  there  are  some  clouds  formed,  no  longer  of 
vesicles,  but  of  small  needles  of  ice.  Clouds  have  a  pro¬ 
verbial  mobility,  and  their  classification  is  almost  impossible. 
Some  meteorologists  have,  however,  tried  to  discover  cer¬ 
tain  leading  types  among  the  numerous  forms  which  these 
masses  of  vapour  assume.  Four  sorts  of  clouds  have  been 
distinguished — the  cirrus,  the  stratus,  the  nimbus,  and  the 
cumulus  (Figs.  6,  7,  8,  and  9).  We  do  not  insist  upon  these 
classifications,  which  are  of  little  importance,  because  every 
cloud  has  its  particular  shape.  A -wreath  of  vapour  detached 
upon  a  blue  sky  is  subject  to  all  the  caprices  of  wind,  and 
assumes  an  endless  variety  of  forms. 


CLASSIFICATION  OF  CLOUDS. 


WATER  IN  THE  ATMOSPHERE. 


59 


Condensation  of  Vapour  of  J  Va  ter — Rain — Snow — Dew. 

Of  all  the  methods  of  warming  or  cooling  air  there  is  none 
more  efficacious  than  to  compress  or  dilate  it.  Many  are 
familiar  with  the  experiment  of  the  air  tinder-box.  By 
means  of  a  piston  we  strongly  compress  the  air  in  a  tube 
with  thick  sides,  and  this  air  becomes  sufficiently  warm  to 
set  on  fire  a  piece  of  tinder. 

Nature  cools  the  air  by  dilatation,  and  thus  water  is 
formed  in  the  state  of  rain  by  the  condensation  of  vapour. 
This  is  effected  by  carrying  the  air  into  the  higher 
regions  of  the  atmosphere,  where  there  is  less  pressure. 
The  dilated  air  becomes  cold,  and  precipitates  the  vapour 
in  the  condition  of  hail  or  snow,  if  the  cooling  be  sufficient. 

If  we  imagine  a  wind  to  blow  regularly  in  the  direction  of 
a  mountain  or  a  forest,  the  damp  air  meeting  with  an 
obstacle  does  not  the  less  pursue  its  course.  It  surmounts 
the  obstacle,  and  lifts  itself  into  those  regions  where  the 
pressure  is  less,  thus  producing  rain.  It  has  been  frequentl) 
remarked  that  when  a  current  of  air  moves  towards  a  forest, 
the  vapour  it  contains  will  condense  in  rain.  Should  the 
obstacle  be  more  lofty,  like  a  mountain,  the  lowering  of  the 
temperature  is  more  considerable  ;  the  water  solidifies  in¬ 
stead  of  liquifying,  and  forms  snow,  or  hail.  At  sea  the 
effect  may  be  produced  by  the  action  of  atmospheric  cur¬ 
rents,  which,  meeting  in  opposite  directions,  displace  con¬ 
siderable  volumes  of  air,  and  produce  a  like  result.  A 
primary  condition  of  the  production  of  rain  is,  therefore,  a 
movement  of  the  air  ;  but  the  matter  is  complicated  by  the 
direction  of  the  wind  and  the  level  of  the  ground. 


Go 


WONDERS  OF  WATER. 


We  may  observe,  further,  that  at"  present  the  science 
of  meteorology  is  in  a  very  backward  condition.  There  is, 
however,  reason  to  hope  that  at  some  future  time  the  laws 
which  preside  over  the  movements  of  the  air  and  the  dis¬ 
tribution  of  rain  will  be  discovered. 

The  condensation  of  vapour  does  not  take  place  only  in 
the  mass  of  the  air  ;  it  may  be  produced  on  the  surface  of 
bodies  on  the  ground.  The  phenomenon  takes  the  name 
of  dew  when  the  vapour  condenses  into  water,  of  rime ,  or 
hoarfrost ,  when  it  assumes  tire  solid  form. 

It  is  10  Dr.  Wells  that  we  owe  the  explanation  of  these 
various  phenomena.  During  the  night  bodies  become  cold 
in  consequence  of  radiation,  and  the  vapour  of  water 
condenses  on  them.  The  more  damp  the  air,  and  the 

more  pure  the  sky,  the  more  strongly  is  the  phenomenon 
produced 


HG,  10.  SOURCE  OF  THE  APURIMAC. 


CHAPTER  III. 


THE  ARTERIAL  SYSTEM  OF  CONTINENTS. 

WE  have  followed  the  drop  of  water  which  we  saw 
escaping  from  the  ocean  under  the  form  of  vapour, 
abandoning  itself  to  the  breeze,  allowing  itself  to  be  cradled 
on  the  ever-moving  air,  and  returning  to  be  condensed  into 
water  or  ice  in  the  higher  regions  of  the  earth’s  surface. 
Let  us  now  come  and  watch  the  melting  of  the  eternal  snows 
which  crown  the  mountain-top,  and  the  formation  of  the 
thousand  brooks,  the  innumerable  torrents,  which  descend 
down  the  slopes  of  the  earth,  and  wind,  serpent-like,  upon 
its  surface  ;  let  us  follow  the  liquid  veins  to  the  rivers  with 
which  they  at  last  blend  their  waters.  Let  us  observe  the 
rain  which  penetrates  into  clay  or  flint  soils,  and  which  in 
other  parts  lodges  in  the  cavities  of  the  ground.  Let  us  be 
present  at  the  river’s  source  :  we  shall  see  it  escape  between 
herb  and  flower,  a  stream  in  miniature,  a  crystal  thread 
which  is  the  embryo  of  the  river.  Let  us  walk  upon  its. 
banks  and  listen  to  its  murmur  :  nor  shall  we  doubt  the 
possibility  that  this  little  brook,  so  modest  and  so  slender, 
will  swell  into  a  mighty  river. 


*64 


WONDERS  OF  WATER. 


But  as  we  descend  along  its  course  we  shall  see  tributary- 
streams  join  to  swell  its  waters  and  to  feed  the  liquid  which 
glides  along  its  bed.  The  banks  separate  little  by  little,  the 
volume  increases,  and  ere  long  a  majestic  river  Hows  through 
countries  numerous  and  rich.  “  In  its  triumphal  march/’ 
says  Goethe,  in  his  Song  of  Mahomet,  “  it  gives  names  to  the 
countries  which  it  waters  ;  cities  rise  at  its  feet.  Rapidly  it 
rushes  on  its  irresistible  course,  forsaking,  as  it  speeds  along, 
the  gilded  tower  and  marble  palace,  which  to  the  rivei 
owe  their  origin.  This  second  Atlas  bears  upon  its  bosom 
stately  structures  of  cedar,  while  a  forest  of  flags,  witnesses 
to  its  glory,  ifoat  upon  its  surface.” 

The  sources  of  some  of  the  greatest  rivers  are  reservoirs 
■of  no  great  extent  ;  but  which,  embedded  in  the  mountains, 
form  the  natural  receptacles  of  the  rain  and  melted  snow. 
The  sources  of  the  rivers  Apurimac  and  Camisia  in  Peru 
(Figs.  10  and  n),  and  that  of  the  Rhone  in  the  Alps,  are 
striking  examples. 

Chains  of  mountains  prescribe  the  routes  which  rivers 
must  take.  The  lofty  summits  of  the  globe  collect  the 
waters  of  the  ocean,  and  pour  them  down  their  sides  in  the 
direction  of  the  sea.  Mountains  are  not  irregularly  scattered 
on  the  earth’s  crust,  but  in  definite  mountain  chains,  which 
possess  a  certain  amount  of  regularity. 

In  the  continent  of  the  Old  World  the  chains  of  moun¬ 
tains  take  a  direction  principally  from  east  to  west,  while  those 
chains  which  extend  from  north  to  south  are  comparatively 
secondary  branches.  This  fact  in  the  distribution  of  moun¬ 
tains  has  its  effect  on  river  systems.  The  Euphrates,  the 
Yellow  River,  the  Blue  River,  all  the  great  water  systems  of 
China,  travel  from  west  to  east,  and  the  chief  arteries  of  all 
our  Old  World  continents  have  generally  speaking  the  same 


■SOURCE  OF  THE  CAMISIA, 


THE  ARTERIAL  SYSTEM  OF  CONTINENTS.  67 

direction  ;  the  larger  streams  of  Africa  and  Asia  extend  either 
from  west  to  east,  or  from  east  to  west,  the  Nile  being  the 
principal  exception. 

The  continent  of  the  New  World  presents  the  same  appear¬ 
ance  of  regularity  in  the  distribution  of  the  liquid  arteries 
which  traverse  it.  An  enormous  chain  of  mountains  divides 
America  into  two  great  watersheds  ;  the  waters  which  glide 
down  these  immense  declivities  directing  their  course 
towards  the  sea  either  to  the  east  or  to  the  west. 

Such  is  the  general  view,  the  spectacle  which  the  irrigation 


FIG.  12. — CURVE  OF  THE  COURSE  OF  A  STREAM. 


system  of  the  world  presents  from  a  distance.  In  examining 
this  system  more  closely  we  perceive  that  the  rivers  pursue 
their  winding  courses  with  singular  irregularity,  alternately 
winding  and  contracting,  following  now  a  straight  and  now  a 
curved  path,  describing  a  thousand  sinuosities,  meandering 
through  the  valleys,  becoming  confined  between  rocks  and 
narrow  channels,  gliding  rapidly  down  slopes,  murmur¬ 
ing  softly  in  shallows,  rushing  in  rapids,  leaping  down  in 
cataracts,  and  reposing  in  lakes. 


68 


WONDERS  OF  WATER. 


The  mere  force  of  the  current  of  a  river  is  able  to  modify 
the  aspect  of  the  route  which  it  describes.  Fig.  12  repre¬ 
sents  a  curve  traced  by  a  course  of  water  ;  the  current  winds 
back  on  itself,  and  the  isthmus  (a),  constantly  worn  away  by 
two  opposing  currents,  will  ere  long  cease  to  exist,  while  the 
peninsula  (b)  will  become  an  island. 

Rivers  usually  widen  as  they  proceed  on  their  journey 
from  the  source  to  the  mouth.  The  curves  which  they 
describe  often  become  more  numerous  as  the  stream  ap¬ 
proaches  the  sea.  In  the  interior  of  countries  rivers  fre¬ 
quently  take  a  straight  course,  while,  as  they  near  the  coast, 
they  describe  numerous  curves  and  wind  backwards  and 
forwards.  They  return  towards  the  continent,  and  anon 
change  again  towards  the  sea,  so  that  in  a  small  space  the 
stream  may  run  in  totally  opposite  directions.  It  appears  as 
if  the  generous  river  felt  dissatisfied  at  not  having  sufficiently 
benefited  the  territories  through  which  it  has  passed,  and 
seems  unwilling  to  forsake  the  continents  which  it  has  been 
fertilising. 


Length  and  Depth  of  Rivers. 

The  greatest  rivers  of  Europe  are  :  the  Volga,  which  has  a 
course  of  2,762  miles;  the  Danube,  1,722;  the  Don,  1104; 
the  Dnieper,  1,243;  the  Vistula,  598.  In  Asia  the  river 
Yang-tze-kiang  has  a  length  of  3,314  miles,  and  the  river 
Amur  2,739. 

The  Senegal,  in  Africa,  accomplishes  a  journey  of  960 
miles;  the  Nile  has  a  course  of  about  2,578  miles  in  extent. 

America  has  the  largest  arterial  system  of  any  part  of  the 
world.  The  Mississipi  fertilises  the  countries  which  it 
traverses  to  a  distance  of  about  1,930  miles,  and  the  super¬ 
ficial  extent  of  its  basin  is  more  than  seven  times  that  of  the 


MOUTH  OF  THE  AMAZON, 


THE  ARTERIAL  SYSTEM  OF  CONTINENTS.  7 1 

whole  French  empire.  The  width  of  the  great  American  river 
varies  from  274  to  823  yards  from  the  Falls  of  St.  Anthony  to 
the  confluence  with  the  Illinois  ;  the  width  reaches  2,286 
yards  at  the  confluence  with  the  Missouri,  while  it  is  about 
1,372  yards  between  the  confluence  with  the  Arkansas  and 
New  Orleans.  The  depth  of  the  Mississipi  is  from  50  to  60 
feet  at  the  confluence  with  the  Ohio,  and  from  200  to  260 
feet  between  New  Orleans  and  the  Gulf  of  Mexico.  The 
current  travels  at  the  rate  of  four  miles  an  hour,  and  during 
floods  vessels  find  a  difficulty  in  ascending  the  stream. 

But  yet  more  majestic  is  the  vast  stream  of  the  Amazon, 
which  joins  the  waters  of  the  Atlantic  by  an  estuary  186 
miles  in  length  (Fig.  13).  All  is  colossal  about  this  river, 
which  restores  to  the  sea  the  rain  and  snow  deposited  in  a 
basin  of  fully  two  million  square  miles.  So  deep  is  this 
river  that  a  line  of  300  feet  in  length  cannot  always  fathom 
its  abysses.  With  its  tributaries  it  provides  50,000  miles 
of  inland  navigation.  The  Amazon  is,  in  fact,  a  fresh¬ 
water  sea,  which  at  flood  time  moves  at  the  rate  of  nearly 
four  miles  per  hour,  and  contains  a  volume  sufficient  to 
supply  3,000  such  rivers  as  the  Seine. 

Among  the  most  rapid  rivers  are  the  Tigris,  the  Danube, 
and  the  Indus.  These  watercourses  receive  into  their  chan¬ 
nels  a  great  number  of  rivers,  which  form  more  or  less  exten¬ 
sive  ramifications  round  the  main  artery.  The  Danube,  for 
example,  receives  into  its  bosom  above  200  rivers  or  brooks. 

If  the  sea  were  to  become  dry  it  would  take  the  rivers  of 
the  world  40,000  years  to  fill  again  the  vast  basin  of  ocean. 


Shores  and  Floating  Islands. 

What  a  variety  of  aspects,  what  a  diversity  of  features  is 


72 


WONDERS  OF  WATER. 


presented  to  us  by  the  course  of  rivers.  The  blue  or  rosy- 
coloured  waters  of  some  glide  along  over  a  bed  of  flints, 
while  others  flow  in  yellowish  waves  over  a  muddy  bed,  some 
rivers  meander  over  a  fertile  soil,  and  slide  by  hills  enamelled 
with  every  description  of  vegetable  productions,  while 
others  again  dash  over  sharp  rocks,  or  languish  amidst  the 
sand  of  the  desert.  In  our  climate  it  is  the  fresh  and 
flowery  herbage,  the  poplar,  the  willow,  which  seek  the  bene¬ 
ficent  water,  and  plant  their  roots  in  the  moist  soil.  In 
Africa  the  graceful  foliage  of  the  palm-trees  shadows  the 
surface  of  rivers,  as  in  the  celebrated  valley  of  the  Nile, 
while  the  gigantic  baobab  darkens  the  watercourse  of  the 
Zambesi  and  other  rivers.  In  tropical  regions  a  luxuriant 
and  entangled  vegetation  covers  the  banks  ;  the  trees 
raise  their  lofty  trunks  from  amidst  a  confused  mass  of 
vegetable  growths,  their  foliage  towering  high  above  tufted 
shrubs  and  water-plants  with  gigantic  leaves  ;  creepers, 
twining  in  the  midst  of  this  living  labyrinth,  form  a 
thousand  graceful  garlands.  The  decayed  trunks  cannot 
sink  to  earth,  for  the  multitude  of  plants  form  such  a  com¬ 
pact  mass,  that  the  trunks  are  supported  by  a  thousand 
connections  to  the  living  trees.  The  fecundity  of  Nature 
appears  in  all  its  power  in  this  exuberant  vegetation  which 
covers  the  ground. 

This  massing  and  entangling  of  the  vegetation  causes  in 
American  rivers  a  remarkable  phenomenon  produced  by  an 
accumulation  of  floating  trees  called  rafts .  The  trees,  up¬ 
rooted  by  the  force  of  the  wind  or  by  land-slips,  are  drawn 
along  by  the  current,  arrested  in  their  course  by  islands, 
shoals,  and  other  obstacles,  and  thus  form  moving  islands, 
which  stretching  across  the  surface  of  he  river,  offer  for¬ 
midable  impediments  to  navigation.  Among  the  larger 


14- •—  FORMATION  OF  FLOATING  ISLANDS  ON  THE  MISSOURI. 


THE  ARTERIAL  SYSTEM  OF  CONTINENTS.  75 

rafts  or  floating  islands,  we  may  mention  those  of  a  branch 
of  the  Mississipi,  the  Afchafalaya,  which  constantly  bears 
along  with  the  current  a  large  quantity  of  wood  brought 
from  the  North.  During  the  last  forty  years  this  river  has 
amassed  such  a  quantity  of  floating  debris  in  one  spot,  that 
an  enormous  island  has  been  formed,  7  miles  in  length, 
720  feet  in  breadth,  and  8  feet  in  depth.  In  1S16  this 
mass  sank  and  rose  again  with  the  level  of  the  river,  which 
circumstance  did  not  at  all  retard  the  growth  of  vegetation, 
as  the  island  was  covered  with  a  mantle  of  verdure.  In  the 
autumn  it  was  gay  with  flowers.  In  1835  the  trees  of  the 
floating  island  had  attained  a  height  of  60  feet,  and  the 
state  of  Louisiana  ought  to  take  measures  for  the  destruc¬ 
tion  of  this  immense  raft,  presenting  as  it  does  an  insur¬ 
mountable  obstacle  to  navigation. 

On  the  banks  of  the  Red  River,  the  Mississipi,  and  the 
Missouri  the  traveller  often  encounters  masses  of  the  same 
kind  ;  the  courses  of  these  rivers  are,  like  that  of  the  Afcha¬ 
falaya,  impeded  by  the  heaps  of  uprooted  trees  and  the  too 
abundant  remains  of  wrecks  (Fig.  14).  United  by  the  creep¬ 
ing  plants,  and  cemented  by  the  slime  of  the  river,  this  débris 
forms  in  time  floating  islands.  Young  shrubs  take  root  on 
them  ;  serpents,  caymans,  birds  come  to  make  their  homes 
amidst  these  verdant  masses,  which  sometimes  float  down 
as  far  as  the  sea.  But  occasionally  a  large  tree  becomes 
caught  in  some  sand-bank,  and  is  there  fixed;  it  extends 
its  branches  like  so  many  hooks,  from  the  grasp  of  which  the 
floating  islands  cannot  always  disengage  themselves.  One 
tree  is  often  sufficient  to  impede  the  progress  of  a  thousand 
others,  and  in  the  course  of  years  these  spoils  from  far-off 
parts  accumulate,  and  sometimes  even  change  the  entire 
course  of  the  river. 


76 


WONDERS  OF  WATER. 


The  Colour  of  River  Water. 

Nature  seems  to  take  delight  in  tingeing  the  waters  of  the 
Orinoco  and  other  American  rivers  with  shades  of  every  hue  ; 
some  are  blue,  some  green,  some  yellow,  some  are  brown  as 
■coffee,  some  nearly  as  black  as  ink.  The  waters  of  the 
Atabapo,  and  those  of  Temi,  Tuamini,  and  of  Guiana,  have 
the  brown  tint  of  chocolate.  Under  the  shade  of  the  palm- 
trees  these  rivers  assume  a  black  hue,  while  imprisoned  in  a 
transparent  vase  they  appear  of  a  golden  yellow.  The  in¬ 
tensity  of  the  colour  is  due,  no  doubt,  to  the  presence  of 
organic  matter.  When  the  sun  has  disappeared  below  the 
horizon,  the  Orinoco  reflects  the  moon  and  the  constellations 
with  admirable  clearness  (Fig.  15). 

The  waters  of  the  Orinoco,  like  those  of  the  Nile  and 
many  other  rivers  of  Africa  and  Asia,  have  tinged  with  a 
black  hue  the  shores  and  granite  blocks  which  they  have  for 
so  many  centuries  been  laving  ;  from  this  it  follows  that 
the  colouring  of  rocks  and  stones,  which  rise  amphitheatre¬ 
like  above  their  shores,  is  valuable  evidence  of  the  former 
level  of  the  rivers.  On  the  banks  of  the  Orinoco,  among 
the  rocks  of  Keri,  at  the  mouth  of  Jao,  are  to  be  seen 
cavities  painted  black  by  the  action  of  the  river,  although 
these  cavities  are  situated  more  than  sixty  feet  above  the  pre¬ 
sent  level  of  the  waters.  Their  existence  demonstrates  to 
us  a  fact  already  proved  from  observations  made  on  the  beds 
of  European  rivers — namely,  that  those  currents,  of  which 
the  greatness  strikes  us  with  astonishment,  are  merely  the 
humble  remains  of  gigantic  bodies  of  water  which  traversed 
our  continents  in  the  geological  era,  before  the  birthday  of 
mankind. 


VIEW  ON  THE  ORINOCO  BY  NIGHT, 


THE  ARTERIAL  SYSTEM  OF  CONTINENTS. 


79 


Subterranean  Circulation . 

The  torrents  of  rain  which  the  clouds  pour  upon  the  sur¬ 
face  of  the  globe,  do  not  all  return  to  the  sea  by  following 
the  tracks  traced  out  for  them  on  the  surface  by  the  courses 
of  streams  and  the  beds  of  rivers.  A  vast  body  of  liquid 
penetrates  into  the  bosom  of  the  ground,  percolates  into 
the  sand  and  clay,  becomes  absorbed  by  the  porous  rocks, 
and  descends,  according  to  the  law  of  gravity,  until  it  finds 
its  subterranean  voyage  stopped  by  impermeable  strata. 
A  natural  drainage  is  thus  at  work  on  the  surface  of  the 
earth  ;  and  the  waters  are  to  be  found  accumulated  in  vast 
unknown  reservoirs,  having  escaped  from  the  fluvial  arteries, 
the  vast  and  numberless  ramifications  of  the  great  super¬ 
ficial  hydraulic  system.  Streams,  watercourses,  even  rivers 
sometimes  disappear  into  the  soil,  and  are  lost  in  profound 
and  unexplored  abysses.  The  Guadiana  becomes  lost  in  a 
flat  country  in  the  midst  of  an  immense  plain,  and  afterwards 
reappears  on  the  surface  of  the  earth,  after  having  traversed 
the  subterranean  arch  of  a  natural  bridge,  where,  to  use  the 
Spanish  phrase,  a  hundred  thousand  horned  cattle  could  find 
pasture.  The  Meuse  loses  itself  at  Bazeilles.  The  Drôme, 
in  Normandy,  disappears  suddenly  in  the  midst  of  a  plain, 
through  a  hole  thirty-three  feet  in  diameter.  These  examples 
might  be  greatly  multiplied,  and  it  would  also  be  easy  to 
cite  several  other  rivers,  such  as  the  Rhone,  of  which  the 
loss  is  merely  partial.  According  to  Pliny,  the  Alpheus,  in  the 
Peloponnesus,  the  Tigris  in  Mesopotamia,  and  the  Timavus 
in  the  territory  of  Aquileja,  perform  the  most  mysterious 
journeys  when  buried  in  the  earth. 

The  most  remarkable  instance  which  can  be  produced  of 
the  penetration  of  water  into  the  earth,  is  in  connection  with  a 


So 


WONDERS  OF  WATER. 


lake  varying  in  its  level,  which  is  to  be  seen  at  Kirknitz,  in 
Carinola.  The  lake  extends  in  winter  over  a  surface  of  two 
leagues  in  length  and  one  in  breadth  ;  towards  the  middle  of 
summer,  when  the  sun  pierces  the  earth  with  his  burning 
rays,  the  level  of  the  water  sinks  rapidly,  and  in  three  or  four 
weeks  the  bed  is  completely  dry.  The  water  has  escaped  by 
means  of  fissures,  which  can  at  that  time  be  distinctly  seen, 
and  has  filled  the  numerous  subterranean  cavities  of  the 
surrounding  mountains.  The  peasants  are  in  the  habit  of 
cultivating  the  soil  laid  bare  by  the  retreat  of  the  waters. 
When  the  harvest  has  been  gathered,  and  the  soil  of  the 
lake  has  rewarded  the  husbandman’s  toil  by  a  rich  and 
abundant  crop,  the  water  returns  by  the  same  route  and 
inundates  the  valley,  bringing  with  the  stream  the  fish  that 
have  accompanied  its  subterranean  wanderings.  Kirknitz 
is,  in  fact,  a  true  subterranean  lake,  which  migrates  like  the 
swallows.  In  summer  it  plunges  into  the  bowels  of  the 
earth,  and  in  winter  covers  the  surface  of  the  earth. 

Intermittent  lakes  of  the  same  nature  are  to  be  found  in 
France  and  various  other  countries.  “  Near  Sable,  in 
Anjou,”  says  Arago,  “there  existed,  in  1741,  a  spring,  or,  to 
speak  more  correctly,  a  pit,  from  20  to  26  feet  in  diameter, 
usually  known  by  the  name  of  the  Bottomless  Fountain. 
This  fountain  frequently  overflowed,  bringing  with  it  a  great 
quantity  of  fish.  There  is,  therefore,  ground  for  supposing 
that  this  locality  formed  the  vent  of  a  subterranean  lake.” 

The  upper  layers  of  stratified  soils  are  often  penetrated, 
with  layers  of  water,  placed  at  various  depths.  This  is  the 
case  at  St.  Nicholas  d’Aliermont,  near  Dieppe,  where  as 
many  as  seven  water-bearing  strata  are  interposed,  the  beds 
being  separated  by  impermeable  strata. 

In  1831,  when  an  artesian  well  was  completed  at  Tours, 


THE  ARTERIAL  SYSTEM  OF  CONTINENTS. 


81 


there  was  taken  from  the  depths  of  the  earth  clear  water, 
which  contained  branches  of  thorny  shrubs,  marsh-plants, 
and  grain,  in  a  state  of  perfect  preservation,  a  fact  proving 
decisively  that  they  could  not  have  remained  any  length  of 
time  beneath  the  water.  These  reservoirs  cannot  be  merely 
the  result  of  infiltrations,  for  they  have  been  found  to  carry 
along  with  them  morsels  of  wood  and  shells,  which  could  not 
have  passed  through  the  pores  of  a  natural  filter. 

The  celebrated  fountain  of  Nismes,  of  which  the  mean 
discharge  is  286  gallons  of  water  a  second,  has  often  been 
seen  pouring  forth  from  2,200  to  2,640  gallons  in  the  same 
time,  after  violent  rains  have  occurred  in  that  neighbour¬ 
hood.  It  has  been  observed  that  the  exceptional  discharge 
occurred  soon  after  heavy  rains  which  had  fallen  some  distance 
off,  a  fact  which  proves  that  water  can  rapidly  traverse  great 
distances  through  subterranean  arteries. 

By  penetrating  into  the  fissures  of  the  soil,  water  sometimes 
becomes  heated  ;  the  temperature  thus  attained  is  often  a  very 
high  one,  so  that  the  water  reappears  on  the  surface  of  the 
earth  in  a  boiling  condition.  Thermal  springs  of  every  de¬ 
scription  originate  in  this  way,  the  temperature  of  the  water 
having  been  raised  by  subterranean  wanderings.  The 
heated  waters  dissolve  substances  from  the  rocks  which  they 
encounter  in  their  passage,  and  form  mineral  springs,  often 
of  great  value,  from  their  medicinal  qualities. 

Iceland  produces  wonderful  natural  fountains  of  boiling 
water,  which  are  known  by  the  name  of  geysers.  Every 
half  hour,  a  heavy  and  indistinct  sound  announces  the  bub¬ 
bling  up  of  the  boiling  liquid.  The  water  bursts  from  the 
ground  with  a  loud  noise,  and  rises  in  an  immense  column 
150  feet  high.  Presently  the  column  of  water  vibrates,  falls 
back  upon  itself,  and  disappears  in  the  mysterious  under- 

o 


82 


WONDERS  OF  WATER. 


ground  passages  from  whence  it  came.  New  Zealand,  in 
the  same  manner,  presents  very  striking  instances  of  boiling 
springs.  All  round  Lake  Roto  Mahana  there  rises  from 
every  depression  of  the  ground  a  thick  volume  of  vapour, 
and  more  than  twro  hundred  geysers  issue  from  the  east  side 
of  the  boiling  lake.  The  most  remarkable  of  these  boiling 
mouths  is  the  Te-Ta-Rata  (Fig.  16),  which  is  the  principal 
vent  of  the  mass  of  water  which  has  become  heated  by  con¬ 
tact  with  the  internal  heat  of  our  globe.  “  The  enormous 
column  of  water,”  says  Ferdinand  von  Flochstetter,  in  his 
travels,  “  rises  up  in  a  boiling  state  to  a  height  of  from 
ioo  to  1 15  feet,  and  fills  an  oval  basin  262  feet  in  circum¬ 
ference,  bordered  round  its  edges  by  a  snow-white  drapery 
of  stalactites.” 


G  2 


FIG.  l6.— TE-TA-RATA,  NEW  ZEALAND. 


BOOK  III. 

THE  ACTION  OF  WATER  ON  CONTINENTS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

MECHANICAL  AND  PHYSICAL  ACTION. 

IN  traversing  the  earth,  in  the  beds  of  rivers,  the  basins 
of  lakes,  and  through  subterranean  channels,  the  waters 
are  for  ever  accomplishing  works  grand  and  numerous. 
One  of  the  most  important  elements  of  destruction  resides 
in  the  power  which  water  possesses  of  dilating  by  conge¬ 
lation.  The  liquid  penetrates  through  the  fissures  of  the 
hardest  and  most  compact  rocks,  and  ultimately  succeeds 
in  breaking  them  by  the  mechanical  force  which  it  develops 
in  solidifying  ;  enormous  blocks  of  stone  are  thus  detached 
from  the  mountain-sides,  as  if  a  powerful  and  irresistible 
lever  had  raised  them  for  the  mere  purpose  of  precipitating 
them  into  the  valley  beneath. 

Another  property  of  water  plays  also  an  important  part 
in  the  modifications  of  the  globe.  Water  eats  away  the 
soil  which  it  moistens  by  gradually  carrying  away  the  earthy 
matter  ;  it  penetrates  through  all  fissures,  carries  away  from 


86 


WONDERS  OF  WATER. 


the  earthy  particles  the  natural  cement  which  binds  them 
together,  and  in  that  way  produces  landslips,  which  are 
sometimes  the  cause  of  very  serious  disasters.  The  power 
water  possesses  of  transporting  solid  materials  is  very  re¬ 
markable  ;  the  earthy  matter  is  drifted  along  by  the  running 
water  which  bears  it,  stones,  and  even  rocks  being  some¬ 
times  carried  to  a  distance.  The  friction  of  the  fragments 
borne  along  by  the  torrents  operates  gradually  like  a  rasp. 
It  is  capable  of  wearing  away  in  time  the  hardest  sub¬ 
stances  in  Nature,  and  of  producing  enormous  excavations 
in  the  mountains  and  ravines  (Fig.  17).  These  multiform 
actions  are  often  carried  on  simultaneously,  but  in  order 
to  study  them  it  is  necessary  to  examine  each  property 
separately. 

The  Currents —  7 reimport. 

We  may  well  find  matter  of  astonishment  in  the  facility 
with  which  currents,  often  by  no  means  rapid,  transport 
heavy  sand  and  gravel.  But  it  must  be  remembered  that 
the  weight  of  a  rock  in  the  water  is  not  the  same  as  in  the 
air.  Every  swimmer  has  noticed  how  much  lighter  he  feels 
when  his  body  is  plunged  in  water.  Archimedes  made  the 
same  observation  long  ago,  and  it  led  him  to  the  discovery 
of  one  of  the  most  important  principles  in  hydrostatics. 

Whenever  a  body  is  plunged  in  water  it  loses  a  part  of 
its  weight,  equal  to  the  weight  of  the  volume  of  water  which 
is  displaced,  and  as  the  density  of  a  great  number  of  stones 
is  not  more  than  double  that  of  the  water,  it  follows  that 
substances  drifted  along  by  a  current  have  generally  lost 
half  of  what  we  term  their  weight.  The  waters  of  the 
majority  of  rivers  do  not  flow  with  any  very  great  rapidity, 
whereas  the  quantity  of  earthy  material  which  they  carry  is 


Ï1G.  17. — RAVINE  OF^OCCOBAMBA 


MECHANICAL  AND  PHYSICAL  ACTION. 


39 

enormous.  The  acceleration  of  the  speed  of  rivers  depends 
on  the  incline,  more  or  less  rapid,  over  which  they  flow.  It 
has  been  ascertained  that  the  waters  of  the  Po  hold  in  suspen¬ 
sion  j-Jq-  of  their  own  weight  in  solid  matter,  those  of  the 
Rhine  those  of  the  Yellow  River 

From  the  calculations  of  Major  Rennel,  it  has  been 
ascertained  that  the  Ganges  casts  into  the  sea,  at  the  time 
when  it  is  at  the  highest  flood,  a  mass  of  water  weighing 
2,805  tons  a  second.  The  total  mass  of  deposit  drifted 
down  by  the  Ganges  into  the  sea  during  the  space  of  one 
year  would,  according  to  Sir  Charles  Lyell,  exceed  in  weight 
forty-two  of  the  great  pyramids  of  Egypt,  and  that  which  is 
carried  down  in  four  months,  at  the  time  the  river  is 
swollen,  would  be  equal  to  forty  pyramids.  The  mind  has 
no  faculties  adequate  to  the  conception  of  the  grand  scale 
in  which  the  river  Ganges  effects  such  a  transport.  Looking 
upon  the  slow  course  of  this  powerful  body  of  water, 
watching  it  traverse  majestically  the  alluvial  plain  which  it 
furrows,  it  would  be  difficult  to  realise  the  mighty  work 
which  the  stream  accomplishes.  What  efforts  would  be 
necessary  on  the  part  of  man  before  he  could  effect  such  a 
transport.  A  vast  fleet  would  not  transport  from  the  upper 
basin  of  the  Ganges  to  its  mouth  a  mass  of  materials  equal 
to  what  the  great  river  so  easily  carries  itself  during  the  four 
months  when  it  is  flooded.  To  these  labours  of  the  Ganges 
are  added  those  of  all  other  rivers,  and  thus  we  have  in 
water  a  Titanic  labourer  who  never  ceases  to  tear  from  our 
continents  the  earthy  materials  of  which  they  are  formed, 
and  to  bear  them  far  away  into  the  domains  of  ocean. 

The  rivers  do  not  alone  drift  away  mud  and  clay,  but 
they  carry  in  their  waters  various  mineral  substances,  which 
they  hold  in  solution.  The  water  which  falls  upon  the  earth 


9° 


WONDERS  OF  WATER. 


dissolves  some  constituents  of  the  rocks  and  stones  which 
meet  it  in  its  course.  Thus  the  pure  water  from  the  clouds 
returns  charged  with  salts  to  the  sea.  The  result  is  a  constant 
accumulation  of  soluble  materials  in  the  sea,  and  probably  a. 
slow  augmentation  of  saltness.  The  zoophytes  and  mollusks 
are  nourished  by  the  carbonate  of  lime  which  the  fresh 
water  by  its  circuit  has  carried  into  their  domains,  and  thus 
transform  into  corals  and  shells  the  banks  of  chalk  which 
formerly  covered  our  continents.  Is  not  that  spectacle  a 
grand  one  which  is  offered  us  by  nature  in  the  sublime  sim¬ 
plicity  of  the  means  which  she  employs  ?  The  water  of 
the  clouds  charged  with  the  carbonic  acid  of  the  air,  falls 
upon  our  limestone  hills,  it  becomes  charged  with  carbonate 
of  lime,  which  it  pours  into  the  bosom  of  the  rivers.  Carried 
onwards  into  the  ocean,  the  carbonate  of  lime  is  drawn  into 
the  regular  currents,  and  seized  by  microscopic  animals, 
thus  adding  one  more  stone  to  the  new  empires  which  are. 
being  gradually  prepared  for  future  generations. 

Torrents  and  Rapids. 

When  water  glides  down  a  steep  declivity  its  power  of 
transport  is  wonderfully  augmented,  and  enormous  rocks 
can  then  be  borne  away.  Along  the  sides  of  mountains  the 
streams  precipitate  themselves  with  extreme  violence  ;  they 
chase  before  them  blocks  of  stone  frequently  not  less  than  a 
cubic  yard  in  bulk  (Fig.  18).  Thus  it  happens  that  rocks  whose 
first  home  was  on  the  summits  of  mountains,  came  to  be 
transported  into  the  valley,  and  further  on  into  the  adjacent 
plains.  Ultimately  they  reach  the  sea,  there  to  be  reduced 
to  sand  or  mud.  Among  the  sand  scattered  so  plentifully 
over  the  shores  of  the  North,  among  the  millions  of  silicious 
particles  broken  and  polished  in  the  bosom  of  the  wave. 


FIG.  1 8. — JUNCTION  OF  THE  RIVERS  YANATILI  AND  QUILLABAMBA  IN  PERU, 


MECHANICAL  AND  PHYSICAL  ACTION.  93 

there  is  perhaps  here  and  there  a  grain  from  fragments  which 
have  escaped  from  the  summit  of  the  Alps  ! 

In  the  new  world,  the  larger  rivers,  traversing  an  uneven 
soil,  often  precipitate  themselves  down  inclined  plains  with 
an  astonishing  rapidity.  These  rapids  do  not  always  hinder 
navigation,  and  the  American  Indians  venture  in  their  light 
craft  along  these  terrific  currents.  The  rapids  of  Mont¬ 
morency,  in  Canada,  thus  suffer  the  canoes  of  the  natives 
to  glxde  upon  their  bosom. 

In  1 83 5, after  the  landslip  of  the  Dent  du  Midi,  in  the 
Alps,  an  enormous  mass  of  earthy  de'bris  formed  a  black 
and  compact  mud,  which  did  not  contain  one-tenth  part 
of  water  ;  notwithstanding  which  it  flowed  down  into  the 
Rhone,  and  transported  large  blocks  of  stone  into  the  bosom 
of  the  river,  causing  it  to  overflow  the  opposite  bank. 

The  celebrated  mud  torrents  of  Peru  and  Java  have  often 
been  described  by  travellers  ;  they  glide  down  declivities, 
and  cover  entire  countries  with  an  immense  mantle  of  clay. 

Floating  Ice . 

In  those  countries  in  which  the  cold  in  winter  is  sufficiently 
intense  to  convert  the  surfaces  of  rivers  into  ice,  the  power 
of  transport  possessed,  as  we  have  shown,  by  all  running 
water,  is  considerably  augmented. 

In  1821,  M.  Lariviere,  being  present  at  the  breaking  up 
of  the  ice  at  Niemen,  on  the  Baltic,  saw  a  floating  block  of 
ice,  30  feet  in  length,  descending  the  current  of  the  river 
and  running  aground  on  the  bank.  In  the  middle  of 
the  mass  of  solid  water  a  block  of  granite  more  than 
a  yard  in  diameter  wras  discovered.  This  stone,  analogous 
to  the  red  granite  of  Finland,  had  been  transported  in  a 
raft  of  ice. 


94 


WONDERS  OF  WATER. 


All  floating  ice  is  mingled  with  pebbles  and  small  frag¬ 
ments  of  stone,  which,  imprisoned  in  a  frozen  envelope  at 
the  moment  of  its  formation,  are  carried  along  until  a  higher 
temperature  releases  them,  by  melting  the  mould  in  which 
they  are  contained. 

Waterfalls  and  Cascades. 

The  cascades  in  the  rivers  of  Europe  and  Asia,  and  all 
countries,  afford  us,  beyond  any  other  work  of  Nature,  a 
spectacle  of  the  effects  of  water  in  modifying  by  its  inroads 
the  shape  of  continents.  In  America,  the  Niagara  escapes 
from  Lake  Erie,  cuts  its  way  through  the  soil  with  great 
velocity,  and,  after  a  passage  through  tremendous  rapids, 
precipitates  itself  into  an  immense  abyss,  in  order  to  join 
Lake  Ontario.  An  island,  which  is  situated  on  the  edge 
of  the  cascade,  divides  it  into  two  distinct  sheets  of  water, 
one  producing  the  Horseshoe,  and  the  other  the  American 
Fall  (Fig.  19).  The  waves,  rushing  on  to  the  falls,  roll  over 
a  bed  of  hard  limestone,  disposed  in  horizontal  strata  over 
a  bank  of  soft  clay.  The  limestone  rock  juts  out  39  feet 
above  the  open  space,  and  forms  a  threatening  projection, 
an  enormous  protuberance,  which  appears  every  instant  on 
the  point  of  tumbling  into  the  gulf  beneath.  The  lower 
bed  of  clay  is  incessantly  undermined  by  the  clouds  of 
spray  rising  from  the  basin  into  which  the  cascade  falls,  and 
striking  its  earthy  walls  with  violence  continually  wear  them 
away.  The  limestone  bed,  thus  deprived  of  its  support, 
becomes  separated  into  fragments,  which  occasionally  fall 
into  the  lower  basin,  and  cause  by  their  fall  a  shock  which 
is  sometimes  felt  at  a  great  distance,  and  echoes  through 
the  air  like  a  clap  of  distant  thunder. 


FIG.  19. — THE  FALLS  OF  NIAGARA. 


MECHANICAL  AND  PHYSICAL  ACTION. 


97 


When  the  river  has  passed  the  Falls,  it  rolls  its  hoarsely- 
roaring  waves  over  the  bottom  of  a  valley,  which  it  has 
scooped  by  its  rapid  motion, — a  valley  the  walls  of  which 
the  river  is  perpetually  elevating  by  excavating  the  hori¬ 
zontal  strata  which  form  its  bottom.  On  the  bed  of  the 
river  are  heaped  rocks,  tossed  promiscuously  one  upon 
another  ;  the  shores  bristle  with  jagged  cliffs.  These  heaped 
up  fragments,— these  rocks,  which  came  perhaps  originally 
from  some  far-distant  country,  form  a  marvellous  combination 
of  all  that  is  wild  and  confused,  proving  how  these  materials 
have  been  torn  and  dragged  by  a  gigantic  force  from  the 
soil  which  gave  them  birth.  This  force  is  none  other  than 
that  of  water. 

The  destruction  of  the  edge  over  which  rushes  the  Falls 
of  Niagara,  produced  by  the  gradual  wearing  away  of  the 
limestone  rocks,  has  caused  the  Falls  to  move  back¬ 
wards.  In  1829,  Mr.  Bakewell  ascertained  that  the 
Canadian  Fall  was  at  a  distance  of  between  130  to  160  feet 
from  the  spot  which  it  had  occupied  fifty  years  before.  If  the 
retrograde  movement  of  the  Falls  had  been  always  accom¬ 
plished  with  the  same  velocity,  the  ravine  into  which  they 
precipitate  themselves,  and  of  which  the  length  is  about 
six  miles,  would  have  been  formed  in  10,000  years.  In 
order,  however,  for  such  calculations  to  be  exact,  it  would  be 
necessary  to  understand  the  original  topography  of  the 
country.  The  action  which  takes  place  under  our  own 
eyes  may  be  widely  different  from  that  which  took  place 
centuries  ago. 

Nor  is  it  less  difficult  to  arrive  at  probable  suppositions 
as  to  the  future  retrogression  of  the  great  cataract.  I11 
proportion  as  it  moves  further  from  the  place  where  it 
escapes  at  present,  the  height  of  the  precipice  may  augment 

H 


9S 


WONDERS  OF  WATER. 


or  diminish,  in  consequence  of  various  modifying  causes. 
If,  in  the  course  of  years,  the  Falls  of  Niagara  reach  Lake 
Erie,  the  Lake  probably  will  be  drained  rapidly,  for  its 
greatest  depth  does  not  exceed  the  height  of  the  cascade. 
The  mean  depth  of  Lake  Erie  is  at  present  said  to  be  only 
about  65  feet. 

Tourists  and  travellers  may  thus  be  to  some  extent  de¬ 
prived  of  one  of  the  most  beautiful  spectacles  which  Nature 
can  offer  them  amidst  all  the  effects,  varied,  changing, 
picturesque,  and  majestic,  which  she  produces  by  means  of 
the  liquid  element. 

The  Zambesi  is  also  a  striking  example  of  excavations 
deepened  by  the  action  of  water.  This  great  African  river 
plunges  into  a  vast  abyss,  which  it  is  incessantly  making 
deeper,  and  its  fall  produces  clouds  of  froth  and  vapour, 
which  rise  into  the  air  in  gigantic  columns  (Fig.  20). 
Picture  to  yourself  a  river  a  mile  broad,  which  finding 
itself  without  a  bed,  falls  into  a  deep  and  narrow  ravine. 
The  waters  confined  within  this  gulf  boil  up  with  so  much 
energy  that  five  vast  pillars,  called  by  the  negroes  who 
dwell  upon  its  shores  “  the  smoke  that  thunders,”  rise  up 
towards  heaven  in  columns  which  yield  to  the  least  breath 
of  the  wind.  While  dark  at  their  base,  at  their  summit 
they  resemble  the  smoke  of  a  vast  furnace.  The  bed 
along  which  the  Zambesi  flows  is  a  cleft  in  a  vast  mass  of 
basalt.  This  fissure  is  continued  on  the  other  side  of  the 
Falls,  and  forms  a  long  zigzag  furrow,  in  which  the  water 
eddies  and  rebounds  with  great  force,  part  of  its  side  being 
carved  and  striated  by  the  ever- moving  fluid  which  wears 
and  polishes  them  unceasingly. 

But  it  is  especially  around  the  Falls  of  Félou  (Fig.  22) 
that  the  most  beautiful  and  sculpture-like  effects  of  fresh 


O 


FIG.  20. — FALLS  OF  TIIE  ZAMBESI. 


MECHANICAL  AND  PHYSICAL  ACTION 


IOI 


water  acting  on  a  rocky  substance  can  be  seen.  The  waters 
put  in  motion  pebbles  of  red  quartz,  which  they  meet  with 
in  their  course,  and  the  solid  rocks,  worn  away  as  by  the 
drill  or  the  chisel,  is  marvellously  excavated  into  caverns. 
At  the  time  of  year  when  the  waters  are  low  we  find  in  these 
caverns  piles  of  pebbles,  which  reveal  the  implements  by 
which  the  caverns  have  been  formed. 

It  is  not,  however,  necessary  to  travel  so  far  in  order  to 


FIG.  21. — FALLS  OF  SCHAFFHAUSEN. 


.admire  the  spectacle  of  waterfalls  and  cascades  ;  Switzer¬ 
land  and  the  Pyrenees  both  abound  in  similar  marvels. 
Who  has  not  heard  of  the  beauties  of  the  Falls  of  the 
Rhine  near  Schaff  hausen  (Fig.  21);  and  can  there  be 
anything  more  imposing,  more  sublime,  than  the  ten  or 
twelve  torrents  which  are  hurled  from  the  heights  of  Ga- 
varnie  ?  Imagine  a  semicircular  area  enclosed  by  a  wall 
1,200  feet  high,  surmounted  with  a  snowy  ridge,  a  series 


102 


WONDERS  OF  WATER. 


of  battlements  formed  by  glaciers  which  give  birth  to 
numerous  torrents.  The  most  considerable  of  the  Falls  of 
Gavarnie  rushes  through  a  height  of  461  yards.  It  falls 
gently  as  a  descending  cloud,  or  as  a  muslin  veil  which  is 
being  spread  out  ;  the  air  breaks  its  fall,  the  eye  finds 
pleasure  in  following  the  graceful  undulations  of  this  beau¬ 
tiful  aerial  veil.  The  sun  shines  through  the  feathery  waters 
with  the  softest  and  most  agreeable  lustre.  The  cascade 
reaches  the  bottom  in  a  form  resembling  a  plume  of  light 
and  softly-waving  feathers,  and  rises  up  again  in  a  dense 
silvery  dust.  The  air  is  motionless,  no  living  creature  exists 
in  the  solitude.  Nothing  is  to  be  heard  but  the  monotonous 
murmur  of  the  cascades,  which  resembles  the  rustling  of 
the  leaves  in  a  forest  agitated  by  the  wind. 


■FALLS  OF  FELOU, 


CHAPTER  II. 


DELTAS. 


FTER  the  melting  of  the  snows,  or  after  a  violent 


ii  storm,  the  rivers  often  become  greatly  increased  in 
bulk  ;  they  overflow  their  banks,  they  expand  into  the  val¬ 
leys,  where  they  spread  out  a  large  liquid  sheet,  which 
deposits  a  thick  layer  of  mud.  If  the  waters  find  a  tem¬ 
porary  home  in  the  bosom  of  lakes  they  abandon  these 
earthy  substances,  which  the  current  had  borne  in  its  rapid 
course  and  thus  deposit  at  the  bottom  of  the  lake  a  layer  of 
Greater  or  less  thickness.  But  when  rivers  thus  charged 
with  mud  reach  the  sea,  and  when  the  rapidity  which  has 
held  the  particles  of  clay  in  suspension  has  ceased,  these 
particles  are  deposited  in  the  vicinity  of  the  river’s  mouth, 
thus  forming  at  last  new  ground,  which  extends  the  coast  ; 
.and  if  the  coast  be  one  on  which  the  waves  cast  up  much 
sand,  and  thus  contributes  to  the  extension,  it  may  create 
in  time  provinces  and  entire  kingdoms. 

'Plie  mud  which  rivers  carry  is  thus  deposited  either  in 
lakes,  or  at  the  mouths  of  those  rivers  which  discharge  into 
the  ocean,  and  thus  gives  birth  to  those  encroachments 
which  are  called  Deltas. 


io6 


WONDERS  OF  WATER. 


The  alluvial  soil  which  is  formed  at  the  mouth  of  the 
Rhone,  towards  the  upper  end  of  the  Lake  of  Geneva,, 
affords  a  striking  instance  of  the  thickness  which  can  be 
acquired  by  superposed  layers  of  mud  in  a  short  space 
of  time.  The  village  of  Port- Valais,  which  stood  eight 
centuries  ago  on  the  very  edge  of  the  Swiss  lake,  is  now 
actually  separated  from  it  by  a  tongue  of  land  upwards  of  a 
mile  long.  The  sand  and  mud  deposited  by  the  waters 
have  formed  this  new  land,  and  we  can  find  a  great  num¬ 
ber  of  smaller  deltas  on  the  banks  of  the  Lake  of  Geneva 
which  are  perpetually  invading  the  dominions  of  the  blue 
and  transparent  water. 

Lake  Superior,  in  America,  the  largest  lake  in  the  world, 
which  covers  an  area  almost  equal  to  that  of  France,  receives- 
into  its  bosom  considerable  quantities  of  earthy  substances, 
of  sediment  regularly  deposited  in  thick  layers.  Like  the 
other  lakes  of  Canada,  Lake  Superior  offers  upon  its  shores 
indications  precious  to  science,  which  show  the  work 
effected  by  these  waters  in  ancient  times,  and  from  them 
we  learn  that  the  waters  attained  formerly  a  very  high  level. 
A  long  way  from  the  present  shores  we  meet  with  parallel 
beds  of  pebbles  and  banks  of  shells,  which  form  one  above 
another  superincumbent  layers,  resembling  the  steps  of  an 
amphitheatre.  These  beds  of  pebbles  arranged  by  the  waters, 
these  collections  of  shells  brought  together  by  the  move¬ 
ments  of  the  waves,  sometimes  rise  to  a  considerable  height, 
and  can  be  seen  upon  ground  situated  more  than  49  feet 
above  the  present  level. 

The  majority  of  rivers  form  at  their  mouths  deltas  larger 
or  smaller,  which  encroach  upon  the  domain  of  Ocean. 
The  account  which  Strabo  has  given  us  of  the  delta  of  the 
Rhone  in  the  Mediterranean,  does  not  agree  with  the  pre- 


DELTAS. 


IQ/ 


sent  configuration,  a  fact  which  indicates  the  alterations 
which  have  taken  place  since  the  age  of  Augustus.  The 
increase  of  this  delta  during  the  last  ten  centuries  is  in  other 
ways  measurable,  owing  to  the  existence  of  ancient  struc¬ 
tures,  which  afford  definite  information.  Far  distant  from 
the  present  coast  are  to  be  seen  many  lines  of  towers  and 
nautical  signals  which  were  certainly  raised  on  the  very 
shore  of  the  sea.  The  peninsula  of  Mega,  described  by 
Pomponius  Mela,  is  now  inland,  far  from  the  shores  of  the 
Mediterranean.  The  Tower  of  Tignaux,  built  on  the  coast 
in  1737,  is  now  about  one  mile  inland. 

The  Adriatic  Sea  presents  a  combination  of  all  the  cir¬ 
cumstances  which  are  most  favourable  to  the  formation  of 
delta.  A  gulf  which  penetrates  deeply  into  the  land  from 
a  sea  without  either  tide  or  currents,  receiving  the  Po,  the 
Adige,  and  numerous  other  rivers,  is  well  adapted  to  ex¬ 
hibit  the  formation  of  land  by  that  power  of  transport  pos¬ 
sessed  by  fresh  water.  All  the  rivers  are  incessantly  making 
up  mighty  banks  of  mud  and  sand,  torn  from  the  lands 
through  which  they  have  passed.  Adria,  which  in  the  time 
of  Augustus  was  able  to  receive  Roman  galleys  into  its 
port,  has  now  become  an  inland  town  surrounded  by  fields, 
situated  at  a  distance  of  eight  leagues  from  the  coast.  The 
town  of  Spina,  built  at  the  mouth  of  a  large  arm  of  the  Po, 
is  now  four  leagues  inland. 

The  Po,  in  drifting  down  to  its  mouth  enormous  volumes 
of  mud  and  fine  sand,  is  constantly  invading  the  sea,  which, 
having  no  tide,  is  unable  to  offer  any  obstacle  to  the  intru¬ 
sions  of  the  river.  The  neighbouring  countries  are  exposed 
to  extensive  modifications,  and  we  need  only  cite  the  ex¬ 
ample  of  the  river  Isonzo,  which  has  gradually  abandoned 
its  bed,  having  been  driven  thence  by  alluvial  deposits 


WONDERS  OF  WATER. 


ïo8 

This  stream  now  runs  in  a  direction  above  a  league  to  the 
west  of  its  ancient  channel,  and  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
Ronchi  a  Roman  bridge  has  been  found  buried  beneath  the 
deposits  of  the  river. 

Instead  of  abandoning  and  deserting  their  ancient  bed, 
some  rivers  gradually  raise  their  level  above  that  of  the  soil, 
by  covering  the  land  over  which  they  glide  with  their  de¬ 
posits  of  alluvium.  The  Mississipi  and  the  Nile  afford 
examples  of  rivers  which  have  thus  raised  the  level  of  their 
bed.  The  banks  of  the  Nile  are  much  higher  than  the 
surrounding  plains  ;  so  much  so,  that  during  the  inundations, 
when  the  waters  rise  and  overrun  the  neighbouring  countries, 
the  banks  are  very  seldom  completely  covered  by  the  waters. 
The  Nile,  which,  like  the  majority  of  great  rivers,  is  subject, 
from  the  action  of  atmospheric  variations,  to  periodical 
floods,  spreads  its  waters,  in  consequence  of  the  gradual 
elevation  of  its  bed,  over  spaces  more  and  more  considera¬ 
ble;  and  the  alluvium  gains  more  and  more  every  year 
upon  the  sand  of  the  desert.  Antique  temples  and  statues, 
which  thirty  centuries  ago  overshadowed  the  waters,  are 
now  disappearing  under  a  thick  layer  of  alluvium.  The 
priests  of  Egypt  were  correct  in  terming  their  country  “  a 
gift  from  Heaven,”  since  it  owes  its  fecundity  to  the  generous 
river  which  fertilises  the  soil. 

In  consequence  of  the  Nile  depositing  its  sediment 
over  the  land,  it  does  not  rapidly  increase  the  great  delta 
situated  at  its  mouth,  although  some  mouths  of  the  Nile  men¬ 
tioned  by  ancient  geographers  are  now  completely  closed 
by  deposit.  “  The  distance  from  the  Island  of  Pharos  to 
Egypt,”  says  Homer,  “  is  that  which  a  vessel,  can  accom¬ 
plish  in  a  day  with  a  favourable  wind.”  At  the  present  day 
a  swimmer  can  in  a  few  strokes  reach  the  island. 


DELTAS. 


I09 


When  rivers,  instead  of  pouring  their  waters  into  the  in¬ 
land  seas,  discharge  into  the  ocean,  they  become  subjected 
to  the  influence  of  tides,  and  the  deltas  are  in  consequence 
less  rapid  in  formation.  The  tidal  currents  have  a  severe 
struggle  to  sustain  with  those  of  the  river,  and  often  instead 
of  the  land  making  an  inroad  upon  the  sea,  it  is  the  salt 
water  which  penetrates  into  the  mouth  of  a  fresh-water 
river.  The  ocean  thus  intrudes  itself  into  the  continent 
where  it  forms  a  gulf,  an  estuary,  a  negative  delta.  But 
when  the  volume  of  the  river  is  considerable,  and  when  the 
velocity  of  its  waters  is  great,  the  action  of  tides  can  be  neutra¬ 
lised,  and  the  continental  artery  succeeds  in  constructing 
its  delta  in  spite  of  the  wrath  of  the  waves.  At  the  mouth 
of  the  Ganges  the  sea  is  invaded  by  a  tongue  of  land  eighty 
leagues  in  length  and  seventy-two  in  breadth.  The  margin 
of  this  vast  delta  is  indented  by  an  infinity  of  small  rivers, 
by  a  labyrinth  of  salt  water,  which  extends  over  a  vast  space 
called  “  the  Sunderbunds  ;  ”  a  veritable  desert,  in  which 
the  tiger  and  alligator  reign  as  masters  over  an  area  equal  to 
that  of  Wales.  When  the  waters  of  the  river  are  low,  the 
tide  exercises  its  influences,  but  when  the  stream  has  be¬ 
come  swollen  by  tropical  rain,  the  waters  rush  forward  with 
tremendous  impetuosity;  they  are  then  capable  of  resisting 
the  oscillations  of  the  sea,  repulsing  the  mighty  element.  The 
Delta  thus  increases  rapidly  in  a  short  space  of  time,  and 
encroaches  upon  the  empire  of  the  sea.  During  the  other 
seasons  of  the  year  the  waves  take  their  revenge. 


CHAPTER  III. 


INUNDATIONS 


AIN,  and  the  torrents  which  are  its  consequence  ;  ava- 


IV  lanches,  and  the  overflowings  of  rivers  which  result 
from  them  ;  earthquakes,  which  drive  entire  lakes  from  their 
beds  ;  glaciers,  which  form  the  temporary  prisons  of  a  mass 
of  water,  to  which  they  open  a  sudden  passage  by  liquefac¬ 
tion,  are  the  principal  causes  of  inundations. 

In  1826  the  White  Mountains,  in  New  Hampshire,  were 
(after  two  years  of  drought)  inundated  by  torrents  of  rain. 
The  torrents  thus  formed  flowing  rapidly  down  the  sides 
of  the  mountains,  rolled  large  stones  towards  the  banks  of 
the  river  Saco  ;  their  speed  becoming  accelerated  from 
second  to  second,  it  was  not  long  before  they  swept  along 
with  them  trees  and  masses  of  earth.  One  of  these  moving 
masses,  not  measuring  less  than  100  yards  in  length,  pre¬ 
cipitated  itself  into  the  bed  of  the  Saco  and  produced  a 
partial  overflow,  the  stream  being  swollen  under  the  in¬ 
fluence  of  the  rain.  In  a  few  hours  several  valleys  were 
completely  inundated,  and  from  all  parts  violent  torrents 
rushed  precipitately,  carrying  down  with  them  from  the 
hills  uprooted  forests  of  trees,  torn  from  the  earth  like  stalks 


INUNDATIONS. 


Ill 


of  wheat  beneath  the  sickle  of  the  reaper.  The  rivers  Saco 
and  Amonoosuck  completely  overflowed  their  banks,  burst 
forth  from  their  channels,  and  deluged  the  surrounding  plains  ; 
so  much  so  that  in  a  short  time  whole  square  leagues  of  neigh¬ 
bouring  country  presented  a  terrible  scene  of  devastation.  In 
1818  the  Val-de-Bagnes  became  converted  into  an  immense 
lake,  owing  to  the  stopping  up  of  some  defiles,  caused  by 
avalanches  of  snow.  This  lake  was  confined  by  hills  of  ice, 
and  by  embankments  of  snow  which  melted  in  the  spring, 
and  the  valley,  so  full  of  water,  became  empty  in  less  than 
half  an  hour.  The  waters  thus  set  free  rushed  in  prodigious 
volume,  and  precipitating  themselves  with  a  speed  of  twelve 
yards  a  second,  they  inundated  to  a  great  distance  the 
adjacent  country,  carrying  with  them  houses,  trees,  rocks, 
and  ploughed  soil. 

The  list  of  such  disasters  is  unhappily  but  too  long,  and 
examples  of  the  same  description  may  be  infinitely  multi¬ 
plied.  In  these  catastrophes  water  oversweeps  without  pity 
the  productions  of  Nature  equally  with  human  handiwork, 
and  reveals  itself,  as  the  strongest  and  most  terrible  of  all 
the  elements. 

The  Rhone,  the  Loire,  and  indeed  all  rivers,  are  frequently 
liable  to  floods,  of  which  we  know  but  too  well  the  melancholy 
consequences  ;  and  how  to  prevent  the  return  of  such  fatal 
occurrences  has  long  been  felt  as  a  necessity. 

Some  rivers  have  in  modern  times  become  subject  to  sudden 
floods,  so  as  occasionally  to  overflow  their  banks,  burst 
all  barriers,  and  deluge  surrounding  countries  ;  while  others 
have  become  choked  with  sand,  and  even  their  sources 
have  dried  up.  What  has  caused  these  changes  in  the 
hydraulic  system  ?  Walk  through  forests  that  are  being 
cleared,  and  look  at  the  trees  on  the  mountain-side  which 


I  12 


WONDERS  OF  WATER. 


are  falling  under  die  wood-cutter’s  axe,  and  there  you  will 
learn  one  cause  of  such  changes.  It  is  not  in  France  that 
the  effects  of  clearing  woods  are  manifest  ;  in  order  to 
see  them  we  must  transport  ourselves  to  America,  where 
natural  phenomena  are  on  such  a  magnificent  scale. 

In  the  year  1800,  Humboldt  sought  near  the  town  of 
Neuva  Valencia  for  the  lake  of  Valencia,  of  which  he  had 
met  with  numerous  descriptions  in  the  works  of  old  writers. 
The  lake  of  which  so  much  had  been  said  was  nothing  more 
than  a  pool.  To  this  fact  we  may  add  the  explanatory  one, 
that  during  the  last  two  centuries  numerous  clearings  have 
taken  place  in  the  neighbourhood.  Twenty-five  years  later, 
M.  Boussingault  visited  these  regions,  and  the  lake  seemed 
to  have  regained  its  former  size  ;  but  five-and-twenty  years 
of  neglected  cultivation,  the  result  of  civil  war,  had  enabled 
the  neighbouring  forests  to  shelter  the  ground  under  their 
thick  branches.  In  Ascension  Island  the  same  phenomenon 
has  been  observed.  A  mountain  was  cleared  of  its  wood, 
and  in  consequence  an  abundant  spring  in  the  vicinity  dried 
up.  Later,  however,  the  spring  reappeared  with  the  trees, 
which  had  been  permitted  to  grow  again.  In  other  regions 
the  devastation  of  forests  is  followed  by  frequent  inundations, 
while  where  the  trees  are  preserved  the  system  of  waters 
remains  unaltered.  On  the  road  to  Quito,  for  instance,  is 
to  be  seen  the  Lake  of  St.  Pablo.  From  the  period  of 
the  first  invasion  of  Peru  the  country  has  remained  the 
same,  the  trees  have  been  protected,  and  the  lake  has  not 
varied. 

These  facts  prove  that  great  clearings  favour  the  evapo¬ 
ration  of  the  water  from  the  ground,  and  thus  sometimes 
cause  the  drying  up  of  lakes  and  of  watercourses.  When, 
on  the  contrary,  countries  are  planted  with  trees,  the  rain- 


INUNDATIONS. 


JI3 

water  remains  on  the  surface  of  the  earth.  If  the  trees  are 
cut  down,  torrents  during  the  heavy  rains  will  glide  down 
the  declivities  of  the  mountains,  and  not  meeting  with  any 
obstacle,  cause  the  rivers  to  overflow.  The  leaves  of  the 
trees  during  the  night  condense  the  vapours  of  the  atmo¬ 
sphere,  they  deprive  the  air  of  its  moisture,  and  render  the 
rain  less  violent.  Thus  the  forests  affect  the  distribution  of 
rain,  prevent  the  soil  from  being  worn  away  by  the  action  of 
water,  and  keep  the  rivers  from  becoming  choked  with  sand. 

But,  it  will  be  said,  is  it  not  possible  to  ascertain  whether, 
since  deluges  have  already  occurred,  we  may  not  expect  them 
again  ?  Can  science  tell  us  whether  we  are  still  exposed  to 
the  encroachments  of  the  seas  which  might  result  from  an 
earthquake  ?  Before  answering  this  question  it  is  necessary 
to  know  whether  the  revolutions  on  the  earth’s  surface  have 
been  sudden  or  gradual  ;  this  is  an  important  question, 
which  has  been  the  subject  of  eager  discussion  between  dis¬ 
tinguished  scientific  men.  It  is  probable  that  both  hypo¬ 
theses  are  true;  in  our  own  days  the  shores  of  certain 
continents  are  rising  gradually  ;  and  in  the  course  of  ages 
the  cumulated  effects  become  the  cause  of  highly  important 
modifications  on  the  earth’s  surface.  On  the  other  hand, 
the  uprising  of  mountains  and  the  shocks  of  earthquakes 
have  effected  changes  both  sudden  and  terrible.  When  the 
chain  of  the  Cordilleras  first  formed  an  immense  ridge  on 
the  surface  of  the  globe,  the  earth  must  have  been  violently 
shaken,  and  the  sea,  tossed  in  its  bed,  probably  produced 
vast  deluges. 

Will  such  violent  phenomena  recur  again  ?  Probably 
not;  for  the  crust  of  the  earth,  augmenting  in  thickness  in 
proportion  as  the  globe  grows  colder,  will  oppose  a  resist¬ 
ance  ever  stronger  and  stronger  to  the  subterranean  fires. 


i 


WONDERS  OF  WATER. 


J 14 

It  is  possible  that  our  planet  is  destined  to  lose  its 
oceans  and  its  atmosphere,  and  to  pass  gradually  into 
a  condition  similar  to  that  of  the  moon,  for  the  waters 
become  absorbed  in  proportion  as  new  rocks  are  formed 
by  the  consolidation  of  the  molten  portions  of  the  globe.* 

The  solid  parts  of  the  earth  are  porous  ;  and  the  water, 
insinuating  itself  by  a  thousand  openings,  travels  slowly 
but  surely  towards  the  centre,  and  disappears  in  proportion 
as  the  crust  increases  in  thickness.  We  have  already  seen 
that  rivers  and  lakes  have  diminished  in  volume  since  the 
geologic  ages.  It  may  be  that  the  dried-up  earth  will  ulti¬ 
mately  behold  all  life  disappear  from  its  surface  ;  the  air 
will  no  longer  oppose  any  resistance  to  the  passage  of  the 
solar  rays  ;  frigid  nights  will  succeed  burning  days,  though 
our  planet  will  not  the  less  continue  its  course  around  the 
sun. 


CHAPTER  IV. 


CHEMICAL  ACTION. 


Petrifying  Fountains — Stalactites. 


HE  effects  produced  by  so-called  petrifying  fountains, 


have  at  all  times  attracted  the  attention  of  natu¬ 


ralists.  Pliny  tells  us  that  at  Peperina  there  is  a  fountain 
which  petrifies  all  the  earth  which  it  waters  ;  this  is  also  the 
case  with  some  hot  springs  at  Delium.  At  Eurymenes 
the  garlands  which  are  cast  into  a  certain  fountain  become 
petrified.  At  Colosse  flows  a  river  which  turns  bricks  which 
are  thrown  into  it  into  stone.  In  the  mines  of  Scyros  the 
trees  which  are  moistened  by  certain  waters  become  petrified, 
even  to  their  branches. 

The  erroneous  notion  of  the  changing  of  a  body  into  stone 
by  contact  with  certain  waters,  has  been  handed  down  from 
one  age  to  another,  and  even  in  our  own  days  numbers 
of  persons  imagine  that  the  so-called  petrifying  springs 
transform  organic  substances  into  stone. 

The  liquid  charged  with  carbonate  of  lime  deposits  the 
salt  which  it  holds  in  solution  on  the  surface  of  organised 
bodies,  animal  or  vegetable,  and  covers  them  with  a  solid 
layer,  a  chalky  varnish  which  adapts  itself  to  the  external 


WONDERS  OF  WATER. 


1 16 

form  of  the  object  which  it  covers,  but  does  not  take  the 
place  of  the  material  substance  of  which  the  object  is  com¬ 
posed.  Thus  organic  substances  become  clothed  in  a 
solid  envelope,  and  can  be  preserved  for  a  long  period 
in  an  unchanged  form. 

In  France,  near  Clermont  (Puy-de-Dome),  at  St.  Alyre, 
at  St.  Nectaire,  and  in  numerous  other  places,  there  exist 
springs  and  fountains  which  possess  this  incrusting  property. 
Baskets  of  fruit,  birds’  nests,  branches,  and  various  other 
objects  are  placed  in  the  water,  and  in  a  very  short  time 
become  covered  with  a  strong  coating.  The  waters  of 
Hieropolis,  in  Asia  Minor,  present  one  of  the  most  beautiful 
phenomena  to  be  met  with  anywhere  in  connection  with 
incrustation  ;  they  run  down  the  declivity  of  a  mountain, 
and  form  there  a  series  of  fine  petrified  cascades. 

Rain  water  charged  with  the  carbonic  acid  from  the  air 
often  traverses  thick  layers  of  calcareous  soil,  and  dissolves 
the  carbonate  of  lime  by  means  of  the  carbonic  acid  which 
it  holds  in  solution.  Subjected  to  the  effects  of  gravity  the 
water  sinks  into  the  ground,  and  should  it  enter  caverns  or 
empty  spaces,  the  carbonic  acid  will  evaporate,  and  the 
limestone  which  the  water  holds  in  solution  will  be  de¬ 
posited  in  layers,  to  which  nature  delights  in  lending  a 
thousand  forms. 

Natural  caverns  are  thus  very  frequently  furnished  with 
stalactites,  deposits  conical  in  their  form,  resulting  from  the 
infiltration  of  mineral  waters  through  the  walls,  and  sus¬ 
pended  vertically  like  the  icicles  we  see  upon  the  eaves  of 
our  houses  in  winter.  The  formation  of  stalactites  remained 
long  unexplained  ;  philosophers  were  slow  in  tracing  these 
apparent  vegetations  to  the  agency  of  water. 

Stalactites  are  generally  formed  of  carbonate  of  lime,  but 


CHEMICAL  ACTION. 


II7 

occasionally  they  are  composed  of  silex  or  malachite.  As, 
however,  in  all  cases  the  method  of  formation  is  the  same, 
we  will  confine  our  description  to  the  carbonate  of  lime. 
This  substance  is  insoluble  in  pure  water,  but  dissolves  in 
water  charged  with  carbonic  acid.  Let  us  imagine  that  a 
water  of  this  nature  infiltrates  into  the  earth  and  penetrates 
into  the  fissures  of  the  rocks  which  form  the  walls  of  a  grotto, 
or  oozes  through  their  porous  texture.  Some  drops  will 
remain  for  some  time  suspended.  Such  drops  will  evaporate, 
and  leave  the  carbonate  of  lime  which  they  hav.e  held  in 
solution.  The  first  drop  will  leave  an  almost  imperceptible 
deposit  of  an  annular  form,  the  second  will  add  to  this 
deposit,  and  so  will  the  others,  until  the  incipient  stalactite 
assumes  a  form  similar  to  that  of  the  quill  of  a  feather,  and 
the  successive  and  continuous  evaporation  of  other  drops 
will  at  length  close  the  orifice.  The  water  will  trickle 
along  the  sides  of  the  tube,  which  increases  externally,  and 
as  the  deposits  are  more  abundant  towards  the  base  than 
towards  the  extremity,  in  consequence  of  the  progressive 
impoverishment  of  the  fluid,  the  stalactite  will  ultimately 
present  the  appearance  of  a  greatly  elongated  cone. 

The  water  escaping  from  the  upper  portion  of  the  vault, 
falls  vertically  upon  the  ground.  When  arrived  there  it 
evaporates  and  sets  more  of  the  lime  at  liberty  ;  this  is  re¬ 
peated  by  other  drops,  which  thus  form  ultimately  under¬ 
neath  the  stalactite  a  deposit  of  the  same  nature,  called  a 
stalagmite.  The  stalagmites  rising  from  beneath  in  time 
■often  reach  the  stalactites,  which  descend  from  above,  and 
in  this  manner  are  formed  the  fantastic  columns  which 
decorate  the  interior  of  some  grottoes.  The  fluid  which 
trickles  down  the  walls  of  these  grottoes  gives  birth  in  the 
same  way  to  deposits,  of  which  the  form  bears  a  strong 


3  1 8  WONDERS  OF  WATER. 

resemblance  to  those  of  draperies  and  waving  folds,  or  to 
that  of  a  cascade  suddenly  solidified. 

In  France,  especially  in  the  Pyrenees  and  in  the  neigh¬ 
bourhood  of  Besançon,  there  are  several  of  these  grottoes, 
in  which  water  is  incessantly  employed  in  the  construction 
of  the  most  fantastic  objects.  The  Grotto  of  Antiparos,  in 
the  Greek  Archipelago,  which  has  been  visited  and  de¬ 
scribed  by  the  celebrated  naturalist  Tournefort,  is  perhaps 
the  most  remarkable.  After  this  may  be  ranked  the  “  Trou 
du  Han,”  in  Belgium;  the  Grotto  des  Demoiselles,  in 
Plerault  ;  those  of  Arcy,  in  Savoy  ;  Kirkdale,  in  England 
and  Gaileureuth,  in  Bavaria. 

The  Grotto  of  Han  is  situated  in  the  province  of  Namur. 
In  this  country  the  little  river  Lesse  penetrates  through  a 
rocky  cavity  at  the  foot  of  an  eminence,  and  disappears 
into  the  depths  of  a  dark  gulf  with  a  deafening  roar.  The 
stream  reappears  at  a  distance  of  1,300  yards.  On  the 
opposite  side  of  the  hill  its  waters,  before  so  agitated,  come 
forth  as  calm  and  limpid  as  if  they  had  issued  from  a  crystal 
fountain.  What  route  have  they  traversed  within  the  earth  ? 
If  floating  bodies  are  thrown  into  the  Lesse  on  the  side  cf 
the  hill  where  it  loses  itself,  they  are  never  found  on  the 
other;  and  if  the  waters  at  their  entrance  are  rendered 
turbid  by  a  flood,  an  entire  day  elapses  before  their  trans¬ 
parency  is  defiled  at  the  exit.  Beneath  the  rock  where 
the  Lesse  escapes  for  the  continuation  of  its  course  there 
reigns  an  intense  gloom.  A  deep  cavity  has  to  be  pene¬ 
trated  ere  we  can  explore  the  wonders  of  this  curious 
cavern.  The  Grotto  of  Han  is  composed  of  twenty-two 
different  chambers,  and  numerous  narrow  and  very  long 
caverns.  It  is  impossible  without  visiting  them  to  have- 
any  idea  how  varied  and  striking  a  spectacle  they  afford. 


CHEMICAL  ACTION. 


119 

After  having  traversed  in  succession  the  “  White  Hall,” 
so  termed  from  the  brilliant  layer  of  carbonate  of  lime  which 
enamels  its  stalactites  and  rocks,  the  “  Saltpetre  Hall,”  the 
“Hall  of  Beetles,”  the  “  Hall  of  the  Precipice,”  which  contains 
a  remarkable  stalagmite  resembling  a  balcony  suspended  over 
a  deep  gulf,  the  “  Grotto  of  Antiparos,”  which  derives  its 
name  from  the  resemblance  which  a  limestone  block  in  it 
bears  to  the  famous  “  Tomb  ”  in  the  Greek  cavern,  and  lastly, 
the  “  Gallery  of  the  Swallow,”  we  reach  the  “  Grande  Rue,” 
a  narrow  corridor  126  yards  in  length.  The  Grande  Rue 
is  a  natural  opening  in  a  fine  black  marble,  which  is  polished 
by  the  water  that  perpetually  trickles  over  its  surface. 
Finally  we  arrive  at  the  “  Mysterious  Grottoes,”  in  which 
the  most  astounding  marvels  of  this  vast  cavern  are  crowded 
together.  When  a  fire  illuminates  the  groups  of  stalactites 
which  hang  from  the  dark  and  shadowy  summit,  where  we 
see  the  alabaster  stalagmites  which  cover  the  ground,  the 
columns,  fine  and  slender  or  massive  and  compact;  the 
waving  drapery  gracefully  festooned;  the  infinite  number  of 
translucent  needles,  of  every  length  and  thickness,  which 
surround  the  vault  ;  the  concretions  of  every  shape  ;  strange 
ornaments  of  a  fantastic  style  of  architecture.  We  advance 
500  feet  further  into  the  earth  and  reach  the  immense 
“  Dome  Hall,”  which  is  not  less  than  200  feet  in  length 
and  380  in  breadth.  We  no  longer  see  the  stalactites,  for 
the  glare  of  the  torches  does  not  light  the  upper  part  of 
the  vault,  and  the  heights  are  lost  in  a  thick  gloom;  but 
the  stalagmites  which  strew  the  floor  of  the  cavern  are 
of  colossal  dimensions  and  of  extraordinary  shapes, 
seeming  as  if  modelled  and  wrought  by  the  hand  of 
some  skilful  artist.  Here  we  see  an  immense  marble  tomb, 
which  is  termed  the  Mausoleum  ;  there  lies  a  block  of 


120 


WONDERS  OF  WATER. 


blackish  limestone  sparkling  with  crystals.  A  little  further 
on,  we  come  in  sight  of  a  fantastic  swan,  which  hangs  by 
its  beak  from  the  wall  of  the  vault  ;  of  a  tiara,  which  appears 
to  deck  the  head  of  a  giant  ;  of  a  colossal  throne,  which  is 
termed  the  “Throne  of  Pluto.”  All  around  are  heaped  up 
immense  fragments  of  rock,  polished  and  rounded  by  the 
action  of  water. 

The  silence  of  these  sombre  galleries  is  only  disturbed  by 
the  falling  of  the  drops  of  water  which  succeed  one  another 
in  regular  order,  and  which  add  some  atoms  of  calcareous 
matter  to  the  edifice  which  they  are  constructing.  This 
sound,  sharp  and  regular  as  that  of  the  pendulum  of  a 
clock,  is  the  sole  indication  of  the  work  which  the  water 
carries  on,  and  has  been  carrying  on  in  these  caverns  during 
an  incalculable  series  of  ages. 


Pisolites —  Oolites. 

Waters  which  hold  solid  matter  in  solution  produce 
other  concretions,  termed  by  geologists  “  Pisolites  ”  or 
“  Oolites,”  according  to  the  size  and  shape  of  their  grains. 
These  globular  stones  are  formed  in  fountains,  where  the 
water  containing  the  solid  matter  is  in  a  state  of  violent 
agitation.  The  waters,  by  their  motion,  hold  suspended 
numerous  small  particles  of  sand,  which  become  centres 
about  which  the  dissolved  calcareous  matter  deposits 
itself;  thus  each  particle  is  surrounded  with  a  film  which 
gradually  increases,  and  in  time  becomes  a  thick  envelope. 
As  the  grains  increase  in  weight  they  sink  to  the  bottom 
of  the  liquid;  and  being  in  contact  with  one  another, 
they  cohere  and  produce  granular  masses.  We  can  ob¬ 
serve  the  formation  of  similar  rocks  in  the  calcareous 


CHEMICAL  ACTION. 


I  2  I 


waters  of  Vichy  ;  in  those  of  Carlsbad,  in  Bohemia  ;  and  of 
Tivoli,  near  Rome. 

Whereas  pisolites  only  form  very  small  concretions,  oolites 
have  often  produced  entire  mountains.  In  such  a  case  we 
can  only  form  conjectures  as  to  the  origin  of  so  singular  a 
formation,  which  originated  in  the  ancient  geological  epochs  ; 
irts,  however,  quite  certain  that  here  also  the  action  of  water 
has  been  busy. 

Water  charged  with  carbonic  acid  has  also  the  power 
of  dissolving  limestone  rocks,  frequently  producing  thereby 
deep  excavations  ;  it  is  probable  that  the  celebrated  natural 
bridge  of  Ain  el  Liban  has  been  produced  in  this  way. 


Still  Waters. 

After  having  examined  the  action  of  moving  waters,  let 
us  take  a  glance  at  those  vast  marshes  in  which  the  liquid 
element  is  stagnant,  and  where  it  stretches  inert  and  life¬ 
less  over  the  earth.  Widely  different  is  the  work  which 
water  accomplishes,  but  not  less  important  is  the  effect 
produced. 

Organic  substances,  vegetable  debris  of  all  sorts,  such  as 
the  remnants  of  reeds  and  other  marsh  plants,  may  be  found 
decomposing  in  stagnant  water  ;  fermentation  is  thus  pro¬ 
duced  in  ponds  and  morasses  where  no  current  comes  to 
renovate  the  waters,  and  noxious  gases  rise  from  the  decom¬ 
posing  masses.  Sometimes  the  remains  of  trees  and  plants 
become  partially  carbonised,  and  form  at  the  bottom  of  the 
marsh  deposits,  which  during  the  progress  of  ages  are 
transformed  into  peat. 

Such  is  a  brief  sketch  of  the  effects  produced  on  the 
surface  of  the  earth  by  the  labours  of  the  waters.  To 


12  2 


WONDERS  OF  WATER. 


recapitulate:  water  in  its  unwearying  movement  acts  as  a 
mechanical  agent  in  diluting  the  soil  which  it  moistens,  in 
polishing  stones,  and  in  transporting  mud,  sand,  and  clay, 
in  dilating  itself  by  congelation,  and  in  giving  an  impulse 
to  the  avalanches  which  cause  rivers  to  overflow  their 
boundaries  and  produce  inundations.  Water  also  acts 
chemically  by  dissolving  rocks  and  minerals.  The  action 
of  the  water,  as  we  have  already  observed,  is  destructive 
and  reproductive.  It  carries  away  the  earthy  particles, 
only  to  deposit  them  elsewhere.  The  mountain  feeds  the 
delta.  Water  dissolves  the  limestone,  and  bears  it  down  tO' 
the  sea;  but  the  water  offers  the  limestone  to  the  polyps,, 
which  seize  upon  it  and  build  with  it  in  the  midst  of  ocean 
immense  banks  of  coral.  Thus  existing  lands  furnish 
materials  for  future  continents. 


CHAPTER  Y. 


YESTERDAY  AND  TO-MORROW 


“  The  world  does  not  always  present  to  us  the  same  aspect  ;  here 
where  we  are  to-day  treading  the  soil  of  a  continent  the  sea  has  flowed 
and  will  one  day  flow  again,  the  region  where  the  sea  flows  now  has 
once  been  and  will  again  be  a  continent.” — Aristotle. 

S  I  was  one  day  passing  through  a  very  ancient  and 


1~\.  densely  populated  city,  I  asked  one  of  its  inhabitants 
if  he  could  tell  when  it  was  founded.”  “  It  is,”  replied  the 
man,  “  a  great  city,  but  to  inform  you  how  long  it  has 
existed  would  be  absolutely  impossible,  and  of  that  our 
ancestors  were  as  ignorant  as  ourselves.”  Five  centuries, 
later  I  revisited  the  same  spot,  and  perceiving  no  vestige  of 
the  town  I  inquired  of  a  peasant  who  was  gathering  herbs 
on  its  site,  how  long  a  time  had  passed  since  its  destruction. 
“By  my  faith,”  he  replied,  “you  ask  of  me  a  strange 
question,  this  country  has  never  been  anything  different  to 
what  it  is  now.”  “  But  was  there  not  once  a  great  city 
here?”  I  inquired.  “Never,”  he  replied,  “as  far  as  we  can 
judge  by  what  we  have  ourselves  seen,  nor  have  our  fathers 
ever  told  us  anything  different.”  Another  five  centuries 
passed,  and  again  I  revisited  the  spot — this  time  the  sea 


124 


WONDERS  OF  WATER. 


covered  the  site.  Seeing  some  fishermen  upon  the  shore,  I 
asked  them  how  long  it  had  been  since  the  sea  had  invaded 
this  piece  of  ground?”  “  A  man  like  yourself,”  said  they, 
“ought  not  to  ask  such  a  question  as  that.  This  place 
always  has  been  what  it  is  now.”  Again  at  the  end  of 
another  five  hundred  years  I  returned  once  more — the  sea 
was  no  longer  there,  and  I  was  desirous  of  knowing  how 
many  years  had  elapsed  since  the  sea  had  retired.  A  man 
whom  I  accosted  made  answer,  in  reply  to  my  question,  as 
all  the  others  had  done  ;  he  said,  “  that  things  had  always 
been  just  as  I  now  saw  them.”  Once  more,  after  a  similar 
lapse  of  years  I  returned  for  the  last  time,  and  found  in¬ 
stead  of  the  desert  a  flourishing  city,  richer,  more  populous, 
and  more  magnificent  than  the  first  which  I  had  seen. 
Being  desirous  of  ascertaining  how  long  it  had  existed,  I 
questioned  the  inhabitants  on  the  subject,  to  which  they 
replied,  “The  origin  of  our  city  is  lost  in  the  night  of  ages  ; 
we  do  not  know  when  it  first  existed,  and  on  this  subject 
our  fathers  knew  no  more  than  we  do.”  Thus  speaks 
Ivhidhr.  an  allegorical  personage  introduced  in  the  writings 
of  a  very  ancient  Arab  writer,  Mohammed  Kazwini, 
who  flourished  towards  the  end  of  the  thirteenth  century  ; 
and  this  graceful  apologue  sets  forth  in  a  manner  both 
elegant  and  original  the  reciprocal  changes  of  position  which 
the  continents  and  ocean  have  experienced.* 

From  a  very  remote  antiquity  philosophers  have  recognised 
that  extensive  modifications  must  have  taken  place  on  the 
surface  of  the  globe,  and  the  most  ancient  systems  of  Egypt 
and  India  have  connected  them  with  deluges.  Among  these 

*  The  narrative  which  we  have  here  been  quoting  is  taken  from  a 
very  valuable  MS.  in  the  possession  of  the  Bibliothèque  de  Paris,  trans¬ 
lated  by  M^srs.  Chezy  and  De  Sacy. 


YESTERDAY  AND  TO-MORROW. 


I25 


nations,  however,  every  belief  was  based  upon  some  super¬ 
stition,  and  they  imagined  that  the  gods  interfered  directly 
in  all  great  operations  of  Nature.  It  is  from  the  last  century 
that  we  must  date  the  birth  of  geology.  In  studying  the 
archives  of  the  primeval  world,  in  whatever  part  of  the  ter¬ 
restrial  globe  they  are  found,  we  discover  that  a  large  portion 
of  the  earth’s  present  soil  has  been  formed  at  the  bottom  of 
the  ocean.  The  sea-shells  which  are  found  in  it  attest  this 
fact  with  irresistible  evidence.  It  is  a  universally  known 
fact  that  many  ordinary  building  stones  contain  marine 
shells,  and  if  we  examine  a  piece  of  chalk  we  are  astonished 
at  the  number  of  traces  of  organic  life  of  different  kinds 
which  are  met  with.  The  calcareous  soils  which  extend 
over  the  surface  of  our  continents  are,  in  fact  aqueous  de 
posits.  The  sea  formerly  flowed  over  their  surface,  and 
the  sediments  increasing  as  ages  rolled  on,  have  at  length 
formed  strata  of  considerable  thickness,  filled  with  relics  of 
the  animals  which  lived  in  those  remote  epochs. 

In  digging  into  the  soil  of  Paris,  we  pass  through  succes¬ 
sive  layers,  each  of  which  indicates  to  some  extent  its  his¬ 
tory  by  its  contents,  and  the  fossils  which  we  find  there  may 
be  regarded  as  so  many  hieroglyphics  graven  by  Nature  upon 
the  successive  strata. 

It  is  thus  that  geology  has  been  able  to  reascend  the  steps 
of  the  past,  and  unveil  the  history  of  the  formation  of  the 
Paris  beds.  Excavations  made  into  the  heights  of  Mont¬ 
martre  have  enabled  the  observer  to  discover  the  order  in 
which  the  subjacent  strata  occur.  We  find,  i.  A  bed  con¬ 
taining  remains  of  marine  animals,  indicating  that  this  stratum 
was  once  under  the  ocean.  2.  A  layer  of  soil  containing 
remains  of  land  animals,  showing  that  the  sea  must  have 
retreated  from  the  place  which  it  had  previously  occupied. 


126 


WONDERS  OF  WATER. 


3.  A  second  layer  of  shells  and  marine  animals,  showing  that 
the  waters  had  regained  their  former  dominion,  doubtless 
owing  to  the  subsidence  of  the  soil.  4.  A  second  layer  con¬ 
taining  traces  of  creatures  which  breathe  our  air,  and  some 
of  which  are  almost  identical  with  existing  species.  5.  A  bed 
testifying  by  new  marine  deposits  to  a  fresh  invasion  of  the 
ocean.  6.  Strata  in  which  the  débris  of  our  own  animals 
and  traces  of  the  implements  of  human  industry  indicate 
the  commencement  of  the  modern  epoch. 

By  thus  seeking  on  the  surface  of  the  globe  for  the  re¬ 
mains  of  extinct  worlds,  and  tracing  in  various  countries  the 
successive  strata,  geologists  have  been  able  to  construct  to 
some  extent  the  map  of  Europe  as  it  was  before  the  advent 
of  mankind.  The  site  now  occupied  by  Paris  was  then  sub¬ 
merged,  and  the  shape  of  the  ancient  continents  bears  no 
resemblance  to  those  now  existing.  It  is  possible  that  we 
shall  one  day  succeed  in  deciphering  the  enigmas  that  will 
unravel  the  mysteries  of  the  past  ;  and,  on  the  other  hand, 
the  study  of  ancient  physical  revolutions  on  the  face  of  the 
globe  may  to  a  certain  extent  enable  us  to  penetrate  the 
future. 


BOOK  IV 


THE  COMPOSITION  OF  WATER, 


AND  ITS 


PHYSICAL  AND  CHEMICAL  PROPERTIES. 


CHAPTER  I. 


WHAT  IS  WATER? 


The  Laboratory. 


FTER  having  examined  the  part  that  water  has  to  play 


jL~\.  in  Nature,  let  us  pursue  our  investigation  yet  more 
closely;  let  us  have  recourse  to  such  apparatus  as  science 
has  brought  to  bear  on  the  study  of  the  substances  we  find 
on  the  earth.  I  must  tell  you  that  you  will  not  find  in  a 
modern  laboratory  any  of  the  fantastic  apparatus  which  you 
are  perhaps  prepared  to  see,  and  with  which  the  alchemists 
were  in  the  habit  of  astonishing  their  visitors.  The  croco¬ 
dile  has  long  ceased  to  yawn  from  the  ceiling,  the  groan¬ 
ing  bellows  no  longer  blow  up  the  glowing  furnace.  The 
student  of  Nature  has  thrown  aside  his  quaint  robe,  and  is 
lio  longer  absorbed  in  the  labyrinth  of  dusty  volumes  which 
lay  in  disorderly  piles  within  his  sanctuary.  Instead  of 


123 


WONDERS  OF  WATER. 


hunting  amid  this  inextricable  medley  of  old  books  for  the 
truth  which  is  so  rarely  found  there,  his  efforts  are  now 
directed  to  the  study  of  Nature  through  facts,  and  to  the 
interrogating  of  her  by  means  of  experiment  ;  climbing  in  this 
way  laboriously  the  steep  path  of  methodical  study,  he  at 
length  reaches  by  means  of  observation  truths  which  thus 
only  can  be  discovered. 

We  shall  find  in  our  laboratory  glasses  in  readiness  to 
receive  fluids  which  are  to  be  poured  into  them  ;  beakers, 
flasks,  and  retorts,  intended  to  be  subjected  to  the  action  of 
heat  ;  gas  stoves  will  be  kindled  at  the  touch  of  a  match, 
furnishing  us  instantaneously  with  a  high  temperature  with¬ 
out  the  aid  of  the  traditional  bellows;  batteries  will  give 
as  we  require  them  either  a  powerful  electric  current,  or  a 
brilliant  light  ;  a  pneumatic  machine  will  produce  a  vacuum, 
if  we  need  one  for  our  experiments  ;  a  chemical  balance 
will  assist  us  in  our  analysis  ;  a  barometer  will  indicate  the 
atmospheric  pressure  ;  a  thermometer  and  other  instruments 
will  each  in  turn  supply  our  wants. 

Perhaps,  my  reader,  you  rather  regret  the  disappearance 
of  the  old  alchemist  with  his  strange  apparatus,  and  the  dust 
which  covered  it.  If  you  have  a  taste  for  the  picturesque, 
you  doubtless  deplore  the  absence  of  the  crocodile  stuffed 
with  hay,  and  you  exclaim  at  not  seeing  the  serpent  pre¬ 
served  in  spirits,  nor  the  pelican,  the  skeleton,  or  the 
spider’s  web. 

Our  laboratory  has  torn  away  all  the  charming  mystery 
which  surrounded  these  studies;  but  instead  of  speaking 
confusedly  to  your  imagination,  it  will  in  clear  language 
address  your  reason.  This  half  light,  this  mysterious  ob¬ 
scurity  which  hung  over  the  sanctuary  of  the  alchemist,  was 
superstition,  the  false  dominating  over  the  true.  These 


WHAT  IS  WATER? 


I29 


fantastic  ornaments  represent  that  element  of  the  marvellous 
which  always  haunts  the  first  footsteps  of  science  and  retards 
its  development.  This  old  sage,  who  has  for  sixty  years 
Teen  trying  to  decipher  the  same  musty  conjuring  book, 
what  is  he  but  a  representative  of  misdirected  science,  of  man 
sking  truth  of  his  fellow-men  ignorant  as  himself,  instead 
A  asking  it  of  Nature,  which  conceals  it  indeed,  but  will 
•assuredly  reveal  it  to  the  patient  seeker. 

Our  laboratory,  clean,  well  lighted,  orderly,  is  representa¬ 
tive  of  modern  science,  simple,  accurate,  stripped  of  its  unin¬ 
telligible  jargon,  of  its  harsh  and  repulsive  aspect,  offering  to 
all  the  secrets  which  she  formerly  kept  for  her  few  initiated 
ones.  She  no  longer  affects  abstract  terms,  mysterious  and 
high-sounding  phrases.  Free  from  all  disguise,  she  addresses 
herself  to  all,  and  aims  at  being  understood  by  all.  We 
begin  our  researches  by  decomposing  water — that  is  to  say, 
by  submitting  it  to  analysis. 


Analysis  and  Synthesis. 

Here  is  a  glass  vase  called  a  voltameter  (Fig.  23).  We  shall 
fill  it  with  water,  slightly  acidified  with  sulphuric  acid.  By 
the  aid  of  a  galvanic  pile,  we  cause  to  pass  through  the 
voltameter  an  electric  current,  conducted  by  two  platinum 
wires,  which  pass  through  the  varnished  bottom  with  which 
our  apparatus  is  furnished.  The  water  becomes  decomposed, 
and  the  wires  are  immediately  covered  with  little  gaseous 
bubbles  which  have  been  evolved.  How  are  these  gases  to 
be  collected  and  examined  ?  Nothing  can  be  simpler.  We 
put  into  the  vessel,  over  the  platinum  wires,  two  small  test 
glasses,  which  soon  become  filled  with  gas.  We  observe 
that  the  volume  of  gas  which  escapes  from  the  wire  cor- 

J 


130 


WONDERS  OF  WATER. 


responding  with  one  pole  of  the  pile  is  twice  the  amount 
of  that  of  the  other  gas  issuing  from  the  other  pole. 
We  remove  the  first  test  glass  from  the  voltaic  battery, 
and  then  apply  a  lighted  match  to  its  orifice,  and  we  find 
that  the  enclosed  gas  immediately  ignites,  with  a  slight 
detonating  sound.  Let^us  now  plunge  into  the  second  test 
glass  a  match  so  nearly  extinguished  as  only  to  offer  a 
single  incandescent  point,  we  shall  see  the  match  take  fire 


FIG.  23. — VOLTAMETER. 

immediately  and  burn  up  brightly.  The  gas  contained  in 
this  tube,  though  not  itself  inflammable,  can  yet  support  com¬ 
bustion.  In  this  experiment  we  have  decomposed  water,  and 
have  extracted  from  it  two  distinct  gases,  one  of  which  burns 
with  a  dull  flame,  and  is  called  hydrogen  ;  whilst  the  other, 
which  does  not  take  fire,  but  supports  combustion  in  another 
body,  is  called  oxygen. 

There  are  a  great  number  of  other  experiments  by  which 
water  can  be  decomposed.  I  throw  into  a  flask  containing 


fig.  24. 


J  2 


FIG.  25 


132 


WONDERS  OF  WATER. 


zinc,  water  mixed  with  sulphuric  acid  (Fig.  24);  the  zinc,  under 
the  influence  of  the  acid,  takes  away  from  the  water  one  of  its 
constituents — oxygen  :  the  hydrogen  thus  set  at  liberty,  can 
be  collected.  The  other  constituent  of  water,  oxygen,  can  be 
produced  by  heating  in  a  retort  a  mixture  of  chlorate  of  pot¬ 
ash  and  oxide  of  manganese  (Fig.  25).  Oxygen  is  thus  very 
easily  obtained,  so  as  to  enable  us  to  study  its  properties. 
This  gas,  as  we  have  seen,  can  support  combustion  ;  sulphur 
and  phosphorus  burn  in  it  much  more  freely  than  in  the  air, 


and  if  a  steel  spiral  spring,  to  which  is  attached  a  piece  of 
ignited  sulphur,  be  plunged  into  oxygen,  the  metal  burns  with 
great  brilliancy,  numerous  bright  sparks  escaping  from  the 
now  incandescent  steel.  Other  metals,  such  as  iron,  decom¬ 
pose  water  by  mere  contact,  but  it  is  necessary  to  heat  the 
metal  to  a  red  heat.  If  we  introduce  steam  into  a  tube  filled 
with  iron  shavings,  heated  from  below  by  gas-burners  (Fig.  26), 
the  water  becomes  decomposed  by  contact  with  the  incan¬ 
descent  metal,  and  the  oxygen  is  fixed  in  the  condition  of 


FIG.  2/o 


*3  4 


WONDERS  OF  WATER. 


oxide  of  iron:  the  hydrogen  being  set  free,  passes  through  a 
tube  into  a  test  glass,  placed  in  a  basin  filled  with  water.  This 
decomposition  may  be  represented  by  the  following  table  : — 

Hydrogen . Hydrogen. 

Oxygen  | . Oxide  of  Iron. 

Chlorine,  a  greenish-yellow  gas,  also  decomposes  water 
under  a  high  temperature;  for  the  chlorine  combines  with 
the  hydrogen,  and  sets  the  oxygen  at  liberty.  The  de¬ 
composition  is  effected  by  the  apparatus  represented  in 
Fig.  27.  The  chlorine  is  produced  in  a  glass  flask  of  a 
spherical  form,  containing  peroxide  of  manganese  and 
hydrochloric  acid  ;  the  gas  passes  from  the  flask  into  a  glass 
retort  containing  water  heated  to  boiling.  The  mixture  of 
chlorine  and  steam  thus  produced  penetrates  through  pumice 
stone  made  red  hot;  the  hydrogen  of  the  water  combines 
with  the  chlorine,  and  gives  as  its -result  hydrochloric  acid, 
which  passes  with  the  oxygen  now  set  free  into  a  pan  filled 
with  water,  in  which  a  receiver  is  plunged.  The  hydrochloric 
acid  dissolves  in  the  water,  while  the  oxygen,  which  is 
scarcely  soluble,  fills  the  receiver. 

We  have  thus,  by  these  experiments,  destroyed  and 
analysed  water,  which  is  not,  as  the  ancients  believed,  a 
simple  elementary  body,  but  is  formed  of  two  distinct 
elements.  Up  to  the  present  we  have  been  content  to 
destroy,  to  tear  asunder  a  particle  of  water  into  its  two  com¬ 
ponents  ;  but  can  the  fragments  be  reunited  in  our  hands  ? 
Can  we  form  artificial  water  with  oxygen  and  hydrogen  ? 
Nothing  is  simpler. 

The  accompanying  illustration  (Fig.  28)  shows  an  ap¬ 
paratus  by  means  of  which  the  problem  can  be  solved.  A 
flask  contains  the  combination  of  zinc  and  dilute  acid  which 


Water  .  . 

Iron  .  .  . 


WHAT  IS  WATER? 


Ï35 


produces  hydrogen.  The  gas  is  dried  by  passing  through  a 
tube  filled  with  pieces  of  chloride  of  calcium,  and  when  the 
dried  hydrogen  emerges  at  the  extremity  of  a  bent  tube,  it  is 
set  on  fire.  A  bell-glass  is  then  placed  over  the  flame,  and 
soon  becomes  covered  with  a  cloud  of  steam — even  drops 
trickle  down  its  sides  and  fall  into  a  vessel  beneath.  This 
liquid  is  water  artificially  fabricated.  The  hydrogen,  as  it 


fig.  2S. 


burns  in  the  air,  becomes  united  with  the  atmospheric 
oxygen,  and  together  they  produce  water.  We  have  thus 
accomplished  the  synthesis  of  water.  Can  anything  be 
more  conclusive  than  these  experiments,  in  which  the 
nature  of  water  is  shown  both  with  clearness  and  with 
certainty?  It  has,  however,  taken  many  centuries  to  learn 
the  composition  of  water,  and  the  doctrine  of  the  four 


136 


WONDERS  OF  WATER. 


elements  has  been  handed  down  from  age  to  age,  to  be 
demolished  only  at  the  end  of  the  last  century.  The  doctrine 
of  Aristotle  on  the  subject  of  the  four  elements  was,  in  the 
belief  of  the  ancients,  as  indisputable  a  truth  as  any  axiom 
in  mathematics  ;  we  are  defied  to  gainsay  the  opinion  of  the 
illustrious  tutor  of  Alexander.  In  tracing  the  progress  of 
scientific  knowledge  among  mankind,  we  see  the  injurious 
effects  of  this  subservience  to  the  Greek  philosopher,  in  the 
unquestioning  deference  which  was  paid  to  his  ideas  on  these 
subjects,  and  the  manner  in  which  free  thought  was  crushed 
to  enable  science  to  remain  in  that  beaten  track  first  marked 
out  for  her  by  Aristotle. 

Man,  in  the  presence  of  that  universe  which  it  is  his 
mission  to  study,  may  be  considered  as  looking  upon  an 
admirably-contrived  clock,  the  works  of  which  he  is  to 
investigate.  He  may  indulge  in  endless  reflections  and 
speculations  touching  the  motive  power  which  keeps  the 
pendulum  and  hands  in  motion,  he  may  add  hypothesis  to 
hypothesis,  theory  to  theory,  without  reaching  the  truth  ; 
and  even  admitting  that  by  a  marvellous  intuition  he  suc¬ 
ceeds  in  guessing  at  the  secret  spring,  in  comprehending  the 
mechanism  of  the  clock,  his  assertions  will  always  be  haunted 
by  secret  doubts,  because  it  is  impossible  to  arrive  at  certain 
conclusions  without  close  observation,  positive  proof,  and 
demonstrative  evidence. 

But  if  he  examine  this  clock  attentively,  if  he  carefully 
take  to  pieces  the  first  part  of  its  works  which  offers  itself  to 
his  view,  if  he  separate  the  wheel-gear,  carefully  studying  the 
lesson  which  is  given  him  to  learn,  it  will  not  be  long  ere  he 
discovers  the  mainspring  of  steel  which  puts  the  whole 
machine  in  motion;  and  if  he  be  sufficiently  skilful  ta 
restore  the  various  portions  to  their  respective  places,  and  to 


WHAT  IS  WATER  ? 


137 


set  the  mainspring  again  in  action,  he  will  see  the  pendulum 
resume  its  regular  beat,  he  will  behold  the  wheel-gear  once 
more  in  motion,  and  the  hands  passing  over  the  dial. 
He  will  now  comprehend  that  mechanism  the  different  por¬ 
tions  of  which  he  has  been  examining  separately,  and  which 
he  has  found  how  to  reunite  ;  he  will  now  say  with  certainty, 
“It  is  no  hidden  genius  which  animates  this  inert  matter,  it 
is  no  mysterious  fluid  gives  life  to  this  piece  of  mechanism. 
A  stretched  spring  communicates  its  movement  to  a  series 
of  admirably  arranged  pieces,  to  a  succession  of  wheels 
following  one  another,  which,  in  their  turn,  impart  to  the 
hands  the  motion  which  carries  them  over  the  divisions  of 
the  dial-plate.” 

The  chemist,  in  dissecting  the  body  of  Nature,  proceeds  in 
the  same  manner.  When  he  studies  a  substance,  he  separates 
it  into  its  component  elements  ;  he  takes  to  pieces  its  dif¬ 
ferent  parts,  and  thus  analyses  it.  He  then  occupies  him¬ 
self  in  putting  together  again  the  portions  which  he  has. 
been  separating — in  uniting  the  elements  which  he  has  been 
dividing  ;  in  fact,  in  the  work  of  synthesis. 

In  glancing  at  the  infinite  number  of  objects,  organic 
and  inorganic,  which  cover  the  surface  of  the  globe — plants, 
of  every  description,  animals  the  most  various,  minerals 
of  all  sorts — one  might  feel  tempted  to  believe  that  an 
innumerable  quantity  of  distinct  elements  composed  this 
vast  array  of  bodies  so  different.  But  such  is  not  the  case. 
If  we  analyse  the  whole  body  of  Nature,  trees  and  animals, 
stones  and  rocks,  water  and  air,  we  are  compelled  to  admit 
that  a  limited  number  of  elements,  united  by  twos,  by  threes,, 
by  fours,  form  the  infinite  variety  of  objects  which  constitute 
the  magnificent  spectacle  we  term  the  universe.  The  air  is. 
formed  by  a  mixture  of  the  gases  nitrogen  and  oxygen  ;  water 


WONDERS  OF  WATER. 


133 

contains  one  of  the  atmospheric  gases,  oxygen,  united  to 
another  gas,  hydrogen  ;  vegetable  and  animal  substances  are 
again  formed  of  hydrogen,  oxygen,  nitrogen,  and  carbon.  If 
to  these  elements  be  added  sulphur,  phosphorus,  potassium, 
sodium,  aluminum,  calcium,  silicium,  iron,  and  some  others, 
you  will  have  a  list  of  the  chief  bodies  which,  by  their  union, 
compose  all  substances  living  or  inanimate. 

Wheat  and  hemlock,  food  and  poison,  are  formed  of  the 
same  constituent  elements  ;  and  about  sixty-four  simple  ele¬ 
ments  alone  are  found  upon  the  earth  and  all  that  is  therein. 
But  it  is  possible,  if  not  probable,  that  even  some  of  what 
wc  call  elements  are  not  after  all  the  elements  of  Nature. 
The  day  may  come,  perchance,  in  which  science  will 
subdivide  many  so-called  simple  substances,  as  we  are  now 
dividing  water,  that  element  of  the  ancients,  into  oxygen  and 
hydrogen. 

There  is  not,  however,  anything  so  very  astonishing  in 
the  diversity  of  beings  produced  by  a  few  elements.  The 
arrangement  of  the  various  atoms  is  the  cause  of  the  diver¬ 
sity.  Diamond  and  charcoal  have  the  same  chemical  com¬ 
position,  and  yet  present  as  great  diversity  of  appearance 
as  exists  between  an  animal  and  a  plant. 

The  twenty-six  letters  of  the  alphabet  are  the  source  of 
that  infinity  of  words  which  paint  every  shade  of  human 
thought.  The  primitive  elements  are  the  letters  of  Nature’s 
alphabet  ;  living  beings,  minerals,  may  be  considered  as 
the  words  in  that  great  book  of  Nature  which  strikes  our 
imagination  and  speaks  to  our  reason  in  sublime  language. 
So  is  it  with  the  eight  notes  of  music,  which  by  their  com¬ 
bination  produce  every  harmony  which  can  charm  the  ear  ; 
and  the  rainbow’s  seven  colours,  which  produce  every  tint 
in  earth  or  sky. 


WHAT  IS  WATER  ? 


*39 


■oxygen  and  two  of  hydrogen  ;  by  means  of  an  electrophorus 
we  cause  an  electric  spark  to  pass  into  the  two  mixed  gases  ; 
they  unite,  and  form  water,  which  becoming  condensed, 
produces  a  vacuum  in  the  apparatus  which  the  mercury 
fills.  After  the  experiment,  there  will  remain  in  the  eudio- 


The  Composition  of  Water. 

We  know  that  water  is  compounded  of  oxygen  and 
hydrogen,  but  in  what  proportion  are  these  two  gases 
united  ?  That  is  the  question  on  which  we  are  now 
about  to  enter.  We  will  introduce  into  an  eudiometer  in¬ 
verted  in  a  basin  of  mercury  (Fig.  29)  two  volumes  of 


4?  04SJ-.VA 

FIG.  29. 


140 


WONDERS  OF  WATER. 


meter  one  volume  of  oxygen, 
from  which  we  arrive  at  the 
conclusion  that  two  volumes 
of  hydrogen  and  one  of 
oxygen  become  condensed 
to  form  water.  From  the 
densities  of  the  gases  it  can 
be  shown  that  two  volumes 
of  hydrogen  and  one  volume 
of  oxygen  condense  to  form 
two  volumes  of  steam. 

This  result  may  be  veri¬ 
fied  by  a  celebrated  experi¬ 
ment  due  to  M.  Dumas,  by 
means  of  an  apparatus  re¬ 
presented  by  Fig.  30,  and 
the  principle  of  which  we 
shall  describe.  A  current 
of  pure  hydrogen  passes 
over  an  ascertained  weight 
of  oxide  of  copper  in  a  glass 
balloon,  a.  The  oxide  of 
copper  becomes  reduced — 
that  is  to  say,  the  oxygen 
leaves  the  copper  and  unites 
with  hydrogen  to  form 
water,  which  water  becomes 
condensed  in  the  glass  re¬ 
ceiver,  b.  By  weighing  the 
reduced  copper  after  the  ex¬ 
periment,  we  shall  have  the 
weight  of  the  oxygen  which 


WHAT  IS  WATER? 


I4I 

lias  combined  to  form  a  known  weight  of  water,  whence  the 
weight  of  hydrogen  contained  in  the  water  is  inferred.  These 
investigations  have  proved  that  nine  grammes  of  water  were 
formed  of  eight  grammes  of  oxygen,  united  with  one  of  hydro¬ 
gen.  The  composition  of  water  may  thus  be  described  in  a 
couple  of  lines,  but  what  a  long  array  of  centuries,  what  an 
army  of  pioneers  were  needed  ere  these  simple  facts  became 
known  to  mankind.  Cavendish,  Lemery,  Lavoisier,  Volta, 
Humboldt,  Gay-Lussac,  Dumas,  such  were  the  men  by  whose 
labours  the  nature  of  water  has  been  revealed.  Two  gases, 
hydrogen  and  oxygen.  Is  it  possible  that  water  contains 
nothing  else?  Water,  when  chemically  pure ,  does  contain 
nothing  else,  but  pure  water  does  not  exist  in  Nature.  The 
water  of  springs  and  rivers  dissolves  salts,  and,  little  by  little, 
wears  away  the  rocks  which  it  meets  with  in  its  course — it 
dissolves  the  gases  of  the  air,  the  oxygen,  nitrogen,  and  car¬ 
bonic  acid  ;  it  contains  common  salt,  sulphate  of  lime,  and 
calcareous  matter — in  one  word,  it  contains  all  that  is  soluble 
upon  the  earth. 


CHAPTER  II. 


THE  ACTION  OF  HEAT. 

Ebullition. 

HEAT  acts  upon  the  majority  of  bodies,  and  usually 
changes  their  condition;  that  is  to  say,  it  fuses  solids,, 
and  causes  liquids  to  evaporate.  We  know  water  under 
three  aspects,  as  a  solid,  a  liquid,  and  a  gas.  Heat  melts 
ice  and  causes  it  to  pass  into  a  liquid  state,  and  again 
volatilises  the  water  and  causes  it  to  pass  into  a  condition 
of  vapour. 

In  order  that  we  may  better  understand  the  action  and 
effect  of  heat,  we  will  warm  some  water  in  a  glass  vessel, 
and  then  plunge  therein  a  thermometer,  yvdiich  will  indi¬ 
cate  the  temperature.  The  thermometer  rises  gradually 
until  the  water  reaches  boiling  point.  The  thermometer 
is  then  at  ioo°,  and  from  that  moment  ceases  to  rise,  yet 
the  fire  furnishes  always  the  same  amount  of  heat  ;  what 
then  becomes  of  the  heat  ?  It  is  absorbed  by  the  liquid. 
Heat  forces  asunder  the  molecules  of  the  water,  and  causes 
them  to  pass  into  the  gaseous  state  ;  and  when  thus  absorbed 
heat  is  insensible  to  the  thermometer.  Water  boils  at  the 
temperature  of  ioo°  when  submitted  to  the  ordinary  atmo 


THE  ACTION  OF  HEAT. 


i43‘ 


spheric  pressure.  The  atmosphere  presses  heavily  upon  the 
■water,  and,  in  some  sort  compresses  the  molecules  of  the 
liquid,  so  as  to  prevent  their  separating,  and  passing  from  the 
fluid  into  the  gaseous  state 

Here  (Fig.  31)  is  a  flask  containing  water,  in  which  we  can 
form  a  vacuum,  by  the  aid  of  an  india-rubber  tube  which  is 


FIG.  31. 

fixed  to  the  plate  of  an  air  pump.  The  water  boils  and 
becomes  turned  into  steam,  in  consequence  of  the  removal  of 
the  air,  though  the  water  is  not  above  the  ordinary  tempera¬ 
ture  of  the  room. 

When  the  barometer  marks  29*92  inches  of  pressure,  water 
boils  ac  a  temperature  of  ioo°.  Th  fnnogt  ipobieio  water 


*44 


WONDERS  OF  WATER. 


at  this  pressure  is  a  standard  point  on  the  thermometer.  As 
the  pressure  varies,  as  it  augments  or  diminishes,  the  boiling 
point  augments  or  diminishes  also.  When  the  pressure  is 
beyond  29^92  inches,  water  boils  at  a  temperature  above 
ioo°.  Papin’s  apparatus  consists  of  a  closed  copper  vessel, 
half  filled  with  water,  and  heated  externally.  The  steam 
which  is  produced,  not  being  permitted  to  escape,  com¬ 
presses  the  water  and  prevents  its  boiling  at  ioo°  ;  it  is  thus 
possible  to  keep  water  still  liquid  at  a  temperature  of  from 
ioo°  to  300°. 

If  one  pound  of  mercury  at  ioo°  be  mixed  with  one  pound 
of  water  at  o°,  the  mixture  will  have  a  temperature  of  30  ; 
the  quantity  of  heat  given  out  by  the  mercury  in  descending 
from  ioo°  to  30  only  heats  the  water  up  to  30.  Water  is 
said  to  have  therefore,  a  great  capacity  for  heat. 

The  capacity  of  water  for  heat  explains  why  islands  and 
countries  largely  surrounded  with  water  have  a  mild  climate, 
and  enjoy  a  temperature  nearly  uniform.  I11  summer  the 
water  of  the  sea  stores  up  the  heat  of  the  sun,  and  retains  it 
to  mitigate  the  rigour  of  the  winters  ;  this  is  why  the  Gulf 
Stream  reaches  the  polar  ice  still  warm. 

When  the  vapour  of  water  is  cooled,  it  returns  to  the  liquid 
state.  We  will  boil  some  water  in  a  retort  furnished  with  a 
condenser  (Fig.  32).  The  steam  passes  over,  becomes  cooled 
in  the  receiver,  and  condenses  into  the  liquid  state.  In 
assuming  the  gaseous  form  water  abandons  the  substances 
which  it  held  in  solution,  and  is  condensed  in  a  state  of 
purity.  Hence  it  is  that  the  vapour  which  escapes  from  the 
sea,  forms  pure  water  in  the  clouds.  The  operation  we  have 
just  been  engaged  upon,  is  distillation,  and  chemists  fre¬ 
quently  employ  a  distilling  apparatus  when  they  wish  to 
obtain  pure  water. 


THE  ACTION  OF  HEAT.  ^45 

The  apparatus  employed  for  distillation  on  a  large  scale 
is  thus  described.  A  copper  boiler  contains  the  liquid 
which  is  to  be  distilled.  The  neck  attached  to  the  boiler 
is  adapted  to  a  spiral  tube  in  a  vessel  of  cold  water,  which  is 
intended  to  condense  the  vapour.  The  cold  water  enters 
the  refrigerator  by  the  lower  part,  whilst  the  hot  escapes  by 
the  upper  part. 

The  first  portions  of  the  condensed  vapour  are  rejected  ; 


/A  S/l/A'/SJ'f* 


FIG.  32. 


they  contain  the  gas  held  in  solution  by  the  water.  Those 
that  are  afterwards  collected  are  pure. 

This  apparatus  shows  us  that  steam  in  condensing  throws 
off  heat.  This  explains  how  it  is  that  a  cloud,  when  con¬ 
densing  to  form  rain,  produces  heat,  and  thus  it  may  be 
said  that  the  clouds  convey  heat — and  bring  the  solar  rays  of 
the  tropics  into  cold  countries. 


K 


CHAPTER  III. 


INFLUENCE  OF  COLD. 

WHEN  a  body  is  heated,  whether  it  be  solid,  liquid,  or 
gaseous,  its  volume  generally  becomes  larger  ;  but 
to  this  rule  there  are  exceptions.  Let  us  cool  three  spherical 
glass  receivers,  a,  e,  c,  Fig.  33,  the  first  of  which  contains 
mercury,  the  second  water,  and  the  third  alcohol.  We  plunge 
the  receivers  into  the  same  vessel,  which  we  have  filled  with 
water,  and  into  which  we  will  throw  pieces  of  ice.  The 
temperature  of  the  water  in  the  vase,  shown  by  means  of  a 
thermometer,  is  at  first  150  :  the  three  liquids  will  cool,  their 
level  will  gradually  sink  lower  and  lower,  and  the  phenomenon 
will  continue  till  the  thermometer  has  reached  40;  at  the 
temperature  of  40,  water  ceases  to  act  like  the  two  other 
liquids,  for  while  they  continue  to  contract,  the  water  now 
commences  to  dilate. 

At  the  temperature  of  40  the  water  ceases  to  contract,  it 
reaches  its  minimum  volume  and  maximum  density.  Below 
40  the  water  dilates  again,  until  it  assumes  the  solid  form  ; 
and  in  becoming  ice,  the  dilatation  is  sudden  and  consider¬ 
able.  We  shal\  find  that  this  property  is  of  great  importance 
in  the  economy  of  Nature. 


INFLUENCE  OF  COLD. 


1 17 

Let  us  examine  what  occurs  in  a  lake  exposed  to  the  co^d 
of  winter.  The  surface  of  the  water  cools  and  contracts  till 
the  temperature  reaches  40.  The  water  thus  becomes  heavier, 
and  sinks  by  the  excess  of  its  weight,  and  is  replaced  by  lower 
and  less  heavy  layers.  These  new  liquid  strata,  coming  in 
contact  with  the  icy  atmosphere,  speedily  attain  a  temperature 
of  40  ;  they  fall  in  their  turn,  and  so  in  succession,  until  the 
entire  lake  has  reached  the  same  temperature  of  40. 


fig.  33. 


The  upper  strata  continue  subject  to  the  influence  of  cold, 
but  below  40  they  augment  in  volume,  become  lighter,  and 
remain  on  the  surface  of  the  lake.  At  o°  the  surface  freezes, 
and  the  ice  floats  upon  the  mass  ot  water  of  which  the 
temperature  of  40  is  sufficiently  high  to  permit  the  living 
creatures  which  it  contains  to  prolong  their  existence,  b  ere 
it  otherwise,  if  the  water,  when  it  became  frozen,  diminished 


WONDERS  OF  WATER. 


148 

its  bulk,  the  ice,  being  heavier  than  the  water,  would  sink  to 
the  bottom  of  the  vast  reservoirs  which  Nature  presents,  and 
would  there  form  a  solid  mass,  of  which  the  thickness  would 
be  perpetually  augmenting  through  the  winter  months. 

Rivers  and  water-courses  would  be,  during  severe  winters, 
compact  and  frozen,  and  cause,  by  their  compete  solidification, 
the  most  deplorable  consequences.  But  during  the  winter, 
when  the  peril  is  most  imminent,  Nature  obliges  the  water  to 
dilate  in  consequence  of  the  cold  ;  the  ice  soon  floats  upon 
the  rivers,  covering  them  with  a  protecting  mantle,  sheltering 
the  living  creatures  which  it  covers,  and  screening  them 
beneath  its  kindly  folds. 

The  dilatation  of  water  by  congelation  produces  an  irre¬ 
sistible  force,  capable  of  breaking  the  most  solid  substances. 
Builders  are  well  aware  that  some  stones  are  broken  by  the 
action  of  frost.  A  good  test  of  the  capacity  of  the  stone  to 
resist  the  action  of  frost  on  the  water  in  its  interstices  is  to 
plunge  a  specimen  into  a  concentrated  solution  of  sulphate  of 
soda.  The  stone  when  taken  out  of  the  liquid  will  be 
found  to  crack  after  a  short  time,  if  it  be  of  bad  quality, 
on  account  of  the  expansion  produced  by  the  crystallisation 
of  the  salt.  We  will  take  a  tube  of  wrought  iron,  nearly  half 
an  inch  thick.  We  fill  it  with  water,  and  stop  it  hermetically 
at  one  end  with  a  screw.  The  tube  is  then  placed  in  a  re¬ 
frigerating  mixture,  consisting  of  pounded  ice  and  common 
salt.  The  water  in  the  tube  will  soon  sink  to  a  temperature 
of  40, when  contraction  ceases.  As  the  temperature  descends 
to  30,  to  i°,  and  o°,  the  bulk  of  the  water  increases,  and  it 
passes  from  the  liquid  to  the  solid  state.  I11  order  to  effect 
this  transformation  of  its  molecules,  the  water  requires  wider 
space  than  that  afforded  by  its  narrow  prison,  while  the  iron 
tube  prevents  the  water  from  enlarging.  But  we  shall  find 


INFLUENCE  OF  CülD. 


149 


‘chat  the  liquid  will  not  be  constrained  by  the  metallic  walls 
which  seek  to  confine  it.  The  water  has  reached  a  tempera¬ 
ture  of  o°,  and  congelation  is  inevitable.  It  is  about  to  burst 
the  bonds  of  iron.  The  liquid  atoms  gain  irresistible  strength, 
and  the  tube  of  iron  is  broken  by  the  icy  crystals.  If  you 
increase  the  resistance,  if  you  imprison  the  water  in  a  cast- 
iron  shell,  the  effect  will  be  still  the  same.  The  rigidity  of 
the  metal  will  be  conquered  in  a  struggle  against  a  force 
which  has  been  estimated  at  a  pressure  of  1,000  atmo¬ 
spheres. 

This  explains  how,  during  the  winter,  our  water-pipes  are 
often  burst  by  the  frost.  The  ice  breaks  the  pipes,  and 
when  the  thaw  follows,  the  water  trickles  through  cracks 
thus  opened.  This  is  why  flowers  and  vegetables  are  un- 
•able  to  resist  the  action  of  frost.'  The  sap  which  circulates 
in  their  stems  solidifies.  It  increases  in  bulk,  and  breaks 
its  vegetable  covering,  dealing  at  the  same  time  a  death¬ 
blow  to  the  plant  of  which  hitherto  it  has  been  the  life. 


CHAPTER  IV. 


SOLID  WATER. 

'  I  TIIS  block  of  ice  does  not  appear  at  first  sight  to  be 
JL  more  interesting  than  a  block  of  glass  ;  but  to  the 
enlightened  mind  of  the  philosopher,  ice  is  to  glass  what  an 
oratorio  of  Handel’s  is  to  the  cries  of  the  market  and  the 
street.  Ice  is  as  the  music,  glass  as  the  mere  noise  ;  ice  is 
order,  glass  confusion. 

The  Architecture  of  Atoms. 

There  are  some  works  of  art  which,  at  a  first  glance, 
excite  our  admiration,  but  which  do  not  bear  close  examina¬ 
tion.  Others  there  are  which,  like  the  carving  of  Cellini, 
must  be  seen  close  to  be  enjoyed.  In  examining  the  details, 
of  such  a  work,  you  see  that  the  smallest  portions  of  it  have 
been  wrought  by  a  master’s  hand,  and  that  parts  the  least 
apparent  have  been  the  objects  of  the  most  painstaking  skill. 
You  discover  everywhere  traces  of  a  conscientious  artist  in 
love  with  his  work.  But  the  hand  of  Nature  may  be  seen 
elaborating  the  most  minute  details  with  a  carefulness  not 
to  be  found  in  the  works  of  the  most  painstaking  of  human 
artists.  Our  unaided  eye  is  often  unable  to  follow  her  into 


SOLID  WATER. 


I5I 

these  minute  details,  and  some  of  her  loveliest  masterpieces 
can  only  be  seen  with  the  help  of  a  microscope. 

Snow,  for  instance,  is  no  confused  aggregate  of  solid  par¬ 
ticles,  but  is  formed  of  a  number  of  aqueous  atoms,  symme¬ 
trically  grouped  and  possessing  an  infinite  variety  of  forms. 
If  you  assist  your  natural  powers  of  sight  with  a  microscope, 
a  flake  of  snow  will  present  to  you  the  appearance  of  a 
regular  geometrical  pattern,  symmetrically  arranged  round  a 
centre.  One  flake  will  perhaps  resemble  a  flower  with  six 
petals  ;  another  a  hexagonal  star  cut  with  the  most  exquisite 
delicacy  ;  and  there  are  snow  stars  of  every  variety  of  shape. 
These  flakes  are  all,  however,  constructed  on  the  same 
model,  fashioned  from  the  same  type.  From  a  central 
nucleus  six  needles  radiate,  the  angle  between  every  con¬ 
secutive  pair  being  6o°.  From  these  needles  ramify  other 
small  ones  ;  to  right  and  left  branch  forth  sprays  a  thousand 
times  more  slender,  but  still  faithfully  inclined  at  an  angle 
of  6o°.  These  snow  flowers  assume  the  most  marvellous 
forms,  and  present  the  most  varied  aspects;  one  might 
mistake  them  for  the  ever-shifting  images  of  the  kaleido¬ 
scope  ;  they  are  carved  in  the  most  delicate  material,  em¬ 
broidered  on  the  daintiest  muslin. 

This  is  what  may  be  seen  in  the  snow-flakes  ;  but  your 
observations  must  be  very  rapid,  for  this  exquisite  architec¬ 
ture  has  but  a  short  duration.  A  single  gleam  of  sunshine 
is  sufficient  to  destroy  all  the  edifice,  and  the  mere  heat  of 
your  body  may  melt  the  fragile  snow-flake.  Then  the  atoms 
will  separate  and  the  stars  will  disappear — a  single  drop  of 
water  has  replaced  the  fairy  spectacle. 

Ice,  like  snow,  possesses  a  structure  of  admirable  regularity. 
It  is  formed  of  geometrical  crystals,  which  can  be  shown  by 
the  aid  of  heat. 


WONDERS  OF  WATER 


*52 

Let  us  pass  a  ray  from  the  electric  light  through  a  piece  of 
ice.  The  luminous  intensity  of  the  beam  does  not  change  in 
traversing  the  transparent  block,  but  its  calorific  intensity  is 
noticeably  diminished,  as  can  be  demonstrated  by  the  help  of 
a  thermometer.  A  certain  amount  of  heat  has  remained  in 
the  ice,  and  will  there  act  the  part  of  a  skilful  anatomist, 
dissecting  in  a  marvellous  manner  the  solidified  block  of 
water. 

If  a  lens  be  placed  before  the  block  of  ice  in  the  middle 
of  the  ray  of  light,  so  as  to  project  the  image  of  the  ice  on  a 
screen,  we  shall  see  stars  with  six  rays  and  flowers  having 
six  petals.  The  luminous  ray  here  becomes  the  messenger 
who  informs  us  of  the  work  of  dissection,  which  has  been 
wrought  by  heat  in  the  block  of  ice.  The  heat  melts  the 
water  which  has  become  solidified  ;  it  destroys  the  structure 
of  ice,  it  separates  the  molecules  which  the  atomic  forces 
had  built  up. 


Ice  and  Glaciers. 

Crystals  of  ice  form  the  fields  of  ice  with  which  the  poles 
are  surrounded  ;  they  cover  the  Alps  with  a  stainless  garment, 
and  become  metamorphosed  into  water  when  the  rays  of  the 
sun  strike  the  white  and  shining  surface  in  the  spring.  But 
all  the  snow  is  not  melted  in  summer.  Beyond  a  certain 
limit,  which  is  called  “  the  snow-line,”  everlasting  snow 
reigns.  Below  that  line  the  heat  causes  the  snow,  formed 
by  the  cold  of  winter,  to  melt  completely.  But  if  above  this 
limiting  line  there  were,  every  winter,  a  fresh  deposit  of 
snow,  the  mountains  would,  in  the  course  of  ages,  be  charged 
with  an  enormous  weight.  If  the  layer  of  snow  merely 
increased  at  the  rate  of  one  yard  a  year,  the  deposit  which 


SOLID  WATER. 


r53 


would  have  gradually  become  formed  during  the  course  of 
eighteen  centuries,  would  have  amounted  to  1,800  yards.  And 
if  instead  of  limiting  ourselves  to  historic  ages,  we  went  back 
to  the  geological  periods,  we  should  find  that  we  must 
assign  to  the  covering  of  snow  which  rests  on  the  tops  of 
our  mountains,  a  thickness  absolutely  prodigious.  But  no 
.accumulation  of  this  sort  has  taken  place,  and  it  is  impossible 
that  the  sun  should  place  for  ever  on  the  summits  of  the 
mountains  the  water  of  which  he  is  for  ever  robbing  the  sea. 

But  by  what  mechanism  do  the  summits  of  mountains  dis¬ 
charge  the  excess  of  snow  which  crushes  them  ?  Immense 
blocks  of  snow,  and  formidable  glaciers,  are  sometimes 
detached,  and  form  avalanches,  which  are  precipitated  into 
the  valleys,  where  they  return  to  the  liquid  state  ;  but  this 
rapid  and  accidental  motion  is  not  the  only  one  by  which 
the  snow  descends  from  the  mountains.  Glaciers  glide  down 
the  declivities  slowly  and  progressively,  so  that  whilst  their 
upper  part  is  situated  in  the  domain  of  ice,  above  “  the 
snow-line,”  their  extremities  reach  the  warmer  regions,  where 
the  snow  is  constantly  being  melted  by  the  action  of  heat. 
We  know  how  easy  it  is  to  agglomerate  snow  by  pressing  the 
flakes  together  in  the  hand,  and  how,  by  being  submitted 
to  a  high  pressure,  they  can  be  made  perfectly  hard.  A 
snow-ball  is  merely  ice  in  process  of  formation.  Ice  itself 
is  capable  of  yielding  to  pressure,  and  if,  consequently,  a 
thick  coating  of  snow  extends  over  a  layer  of  ice,  the  latter 
urged  by  the  weight  of  the  snow  which  stretches  over  it, 
will,  when  on  the  declivity  of  a  hill,  begin  gradually  to 
descend. 

This  movement  is  always  taking  place  on  the  slopes  of 
those  mountains  which  are  charged  with  snow  ;  the  glacier 
glides  down  the  side  of  the  hill  on  which  it  came  into 


154 


WONDERS  OF  WATER. 


existence,  and  attains  the  warmer  regions,  where  it  is  con¬ 
verted  into  snow.  Between  the  snow  and  the  glacier  is- 
found  what  is  technically  termed  the  “Névé;”  this  is  ice 
in  process  of  formation;  it  is  agglomerated  snow,  solid 
and  opaque. 

Glaciers  are  endowed  with  a  singular  property,  often  re¬ 
marked  by  tourists  ;  that  of  fitting  themselves  into  the 
channels  in  which  they  move.  They  exactly  accommodate 
themselves  to  the  form  of  the  ground  on  which  they  rest. 
We  may  consider  a  glacier  a  semifluid  mass,  like  treacle 
or  soft  wax,  which,  without  being  absolutely  liquid,  is  yet 
capable  of  taking  the  exact  shape  of  the  rock  which  sup¬ 
ports  it.  The  glacier  is  now  flattened,  now  enlarged,  and 
now  contracted,  and  its  centre  always  advances  with  more 
rapidity  than  its  sides.  Attempts  have  been  made  to 
explain  this  curious  fact  by  attributing  a  property  called 
viscosity  to  ice,  but  this  explanation  cannot  be  admitted 
without  experiment  ;  and  even  if  we  are  made  perfectly 
sure  of  the  fact,  that  solidified  water  yields  in  the  same 
manner  as  honey  or  pitch,  we  are  none  the  less  compelled 
to  seek  for  the  cause  of  this  property  of  viscosity  possessed 
by  ice. 

If  you  take  two  fragments  of  ice  and  place  them  side  by 
side,  their  surfaces  will  unite,  and  the  result  will  be  a  single 
block  of  ice  perfectly  homogeneous.  This  experiment 
furnishes  an  explanation  of  what  takes  place  in  Nature. 

We  owe  this  curious  experiment  to  Faraday, — it  is  known 
under  the  name  “ regelation. ”  We  are  indebted  to  Dr.  Tyndall 
for  other  interesting  experiments.  During  a  hot  day  in 
summer,  Dr.  Tyndall  went  into  a  shop  in  the  Strand,  in  the 
window  of  which  some  pieces  of  ice  were  exposed  for  sale 
in  a  basin.  With  the  permission  of  the  owner  of  the  shop- 


SOLID  WATER. 


IS5 


lie  took  them  into  his  hand,  and  lifting  up  the  topmost 
piece,  made  use  of  it  to  draw  all  the  rest  out  of  the  dish. 
Though  the  thermometer  was  far  above  freezing-point,  the 
pieces  of  ice  had  become  welded. 

The  regelation  of  ice  is  effected  even  in  hot  water.  Two 
distinct  fragments,  placed  in  contact  in  the  midst  of  a  liquid 
as  hot  as  the  hand  can  bear,  will,  if  held  closely  together 
for  a  few  seconds,  freeze  and  agglomerate  in  spite  of  the 
heat.  It  is  by  virtue  of  this  regelation  that  ice  acts  in  a 
manner  similar  to  a  viscid  body.  Ice  breaks  as  easily  as  a 
piece  of  glass  ;  but  the  separate  pieces  become  welded  one 
with  another,  and  assume  a  new  form. 

A  bar  of  ice,  compressed  successively  within  a  series  of 
moulds,  each  more  bent  than  the  last,  can  be  transformed 
into  a  circular  ring.  The  bar,  according  to  one  theory, 
breaks  in  the  mould,  but  has  scarcely  become  broken  before 
it  freezes  again,  and  forms  a  single  mass  homogeneous  and 
compact.  It  is  the  same  principle  which  permits  the  forma¬ 
tion  of  snow-balls,  squeezed  between  the  hands.  If  we 
violently  compress  a  large  snowball  in  a  mould,  we  can 
obtain  a  cup  of  ice,  perfectly  transparent,  from  the  regela¬ 
tion  of  the  snow.  If  the  snow  be  piled  up  in  a  spherical 
mould,  a  sphere  of  ice  both  solid  and  transparent  is  obtained. 

Those  who  dwell  among  the  mountains,  uninitiated  as  they 
are  into  the  theories  of  physical  science,  frequently  avail 
themselves  of  the  property  of  regelation  possessed  by  solidi¬ 
fied  water,  in  crossing  the  deep  crevasses  by  snow-bridges. 
By  stepping  with  great  care  over  the  bridge  which  the 
agglomerated  snow-flakes  form,  their  strength  can  be  tested,, 
and  the  mass  takes,  under  the  influence  of  regelation,  a 
hardness  and  rigidity  which  renders  it  capable  of  supporting 
a  heavy  weight.  The  guides  in  Switzerland  are  in  the  habit 
of  crossing  very  deep  crevasses  in  this  manner. 


*56 


WONDERS  OF  WATER. 


The  reader  now  understands  one  of  the  theories  as  to 
how  a  glacier  makes  its  way  through  the  defiles  of  the  Alps, 
insinuates  itself  into  the  excavations  of  the  soil,  penetrates 
narrow  gorges,  bends  and  winds  backwards  and  forwards 
over  the  shoulders  of  the  mountains,  takes  the  impress  of 
the  furrows  which  wrinkle  hill  and  valley,  and  sinks  into 
the  crevices  of  rocks.  Ice  wears  and  polishes  the  surfaces 
along  which  it  glides  ;  its  lower  part  is  filled  with  pebbles, 
which  perform  the  same  part  as  do  the  hard  fragments  ad¬ 
hering  to  glass-paper.  The  ground  becomes  furrowed  by 
these  stones,  .which  move  slowly  with  the  glacier.  When  the 
glacier  has  ceased  to  exist,  when  it  is  converted  into  water 
under  the  action  of  solar  heat,  it  leaves  indications  of  its 
existence,  its  channel  being  covered  with  the  marks  which 
have  been  traced. 

In  all  chains  of  mountains,  in  every  country,  we  see  in 
a  great  number  of  places,  deep  flutings  furrowing  the  rocks, 
and  smoothly-planed  surfaces,  which  speak  to  the  eye  of  the 
observer  in  plain  language,  testifying  that  a  glacier  must 
have  formerly  existed  in  the  place  where  he  is  now  standing. 
The  valley  of  the  Grimsel,  in  the  Bernese  Alps,  presents 
an  aspect  highly  characteristic  of  the  action  of  the  glacier. 
The  rocks  are  rounded  and  polished,  and  everywhere  is  to 
be  found  traces  of  the  furrows  formed  by  the  pebbles  which 
adhered  to  the  ice.  The  same  features  may  be  observed  in 
the  valley  of  the  Rhone,  on  the  sides  of  the  Jura  Mountains. 

North  America  and  certain  parts  of  Asia  have  at  one  time 
been  seas  of  ice,  and  the  cedars  of  Lebanon  now  flourish 
over  the  nroraines  of  pre-historic  times. 

Glaciers,  ice,  snow,  and  the  nfak ,  are  not  the  sole 
varieties  of  solidified  water  which  Nature  presents  to  our 
wiew.  Frequently  among  the  mountains  we  meet  with  cavi- 


SOLID  WATER. 


157 


ties  full  of  water,  011  the  surface  of  which  layers  of  ice  form, 
themselves,  of  quite  a  different  character  to  the  glacier-ice. 
This  water-ice  is  more  compact  than  the  other  kind,  and 
does  not  contain  any  of  the  capillary  fissures  which  colour 
the  ice  with  that  beautiful  blue  tint  so  much  admired  by 
tourists.  At  the  bottom  of  rapid  rivers,  such  as  the  Rhine, 
are  sometimes  collected  together  fragments  of  a  sort  of 
spongy  solidified  ice,  known  to  the  dwellers  on  the  banks 
by  the  name  of  u  bottom-ice”  Hail,  again,  presents  to  us  the 
example  of  a  totally  different  variety  of  solid  water.  The 
texture  of  hailstones  is  not  crystalline,  but  is  characterised 
by  concentric  layers,  disposed  round  a  central  nucleus.. 
The  ice  which  forms  upon  ponds  and  rivers  is  the  kind 
which  has  been  most  carefully  studied.  We  have  shown 
that  this  ice  has  a  crystalline  structure,  a  fact  we  may 
confirm  for  ourselves  by  examining  the  motley  designs, 
which  are  to  be  seen  on  the  panes  of  our  windows.  M. 
Haas  has  discovered  a  process  by  which  the  hoar-frost 
designs  may  be  retained  upon  a  window.  He  exposes  to 
cold  a  horizontal  plate  of  glass,  covered  with  a  thin  layer  of 
water,  holding  in  suspension  enamel  powder.  The  hoar¬ 
frost,  keeping  the  enamel  powder  imprisoned,  forms  numerous 
ramified  figures.  We  have,  therefore,  arborescences  of 
enamel  when  the  ice  is  evaporated,  and  by  placing  in  an  oven 
the  glass  thus  dried,  we  shall  cause  the  melted  enamel  to 
fix  for  ever  the  crystallised  forms  traced  by  the  hoar-frost. 
Ice  has,  indeed,  been  often  met  with  in  real  crystals,  formed 
of  hexagonal  or  triangular  prisms.  Dr.  Clarke  took  from 
under  the  bridge  at  Cambridge  several  large  rhomboidic 
crystals  of  ice.  These  cases,  however,  are  exceptional,  ice 
seldom  presenting  a  more  crystalline  structure  than  glass. 


CHAPTER  V. 

CHEMICAL  PROPERTIES  OF  WATER. 

Solution. 

'  I'  ^HE  phenomenon  of  solution  of  salt  in  water,  common 
JL  and  well  known  as  it  is,  possesses  considerable  in¬ 
terest.  We  will  throw  a  handful  of  saltpetre  (nitrate  of  potash) 
into  a  vessel  filled  with  water  ;  this  salt  dissolves  readily. 
We  then  throw  a  second  handful  of  the  same  salt,  then  a 
third,  then  a  fourth  ;  but  when  a  certain  amount  has  been 
dissolved  by  the  liquid,  it  refuses  to  take  up  any  more,  and 
the  excess  of  salt  remains  undissolved  at  the  bottom  of  the 
vessel.  The  water  is  now  said  to  be  saturated. 

On  heating  this  water,  we  find  the  salt  which  is  in  excess 
becomes  dissolved,  so  that  when  the  liquid  is  in  a  state 
of  ebullition,  it  will  absorb  a  much  more  considerable 
quantity  of  salt  than  it  could  contain  at  a  lower  tempera¬ 
ture. 

Hot  water  dissolves  the  majority  of  salts  with  greater  facility 
than  cold  water.  Some  salts,  however — for  example,  common 
kitchen  salt — dissolve  as  well  in  cold  as  in  boiling  water.  If 
we  allow  warm  saturated  water  to  become  cold,  the  water 
will  relinquish  the  excess  of  salt  by  depositing  it  in  geo- 


CHEMICAL  PROPERTIES  OF  WATER.  159 

metrical  crystals  upon  the  sides  of  the  vessel  (Fig.  34).  Car 
bonate  of  soda,  sulphate  of  copper,  and  alum,  crystallise 
with  great  facility  in  water,  and  clothe  the  bottom  of  the  vase 
in  which  they  are  placed  with  needles  and  prisms  of  the 
most  remarkable  appearance. 

Water  does  not  dissolve  all  salts  in  the  same  proportion; 
a  pint  of  water  can  take  up  more  than  its  own  weight  of 
sulphate  of  soda,  whilst  it  cannot  dissolve  more  than  one  ten- 
thousandth  part  of  its  own  weight  of  sulphate  of  lime.  Water 
charged  with  carbonic  acid  acts  upon  a  great  number  of 


FIG.  34. 


stones  ;  it  dissolves,  as  we  have  seen,  carbonate  of  lime,  and 
can  even  decompose  granite  rocks.  The  union  of  water  with 
some  substances  is  accompanied  by  the  evolution  of  heat  ; 
thus  water,  which  is  not  affected  by  bodies  such  as  gold, 
silver,  quartz,  carbon,  sulphur,  etc.,  is  decomposed  by  potas¬ 
sium  and  sodium.  So  also  when  water  is  added  to  quick¬ 
lime,  a  new  compound  is  formed,  with  a  copious  evolution 
of  heat  (Fig.  35). 

The  Colour  and  Transparency  of  Salts. 

Who  would  believe  that  colourless  water  could  colour  or 


i6o 


WONDERS  OF  WATER. 


render  transparent  the  salts  which  crystallise  in  its  bosom  ? 
Witness  the  following  experiments. 

We  take  some  crystals  of  sulphate  of  copper  which  have 
an  exquisite  shade  of  dark  blue  ;  their  brightness,  their 
transparency,  are  remarkable,  and  they  reflect  the  light 
which  plays  upon  their  regular  facets.  We  will  confine 


these  crystals  in  a  stove  (Fig.  36)  heated  to  120°,  a  tempera¬ 
ture  at  which  the  water  evaporates,  which  was  united  with 
,  the  crystals  of  sulphate  of  copper.  At  the  end  of  some  hours, 
the  salt  will  be  perfectly  dry  ;  but  the  crystals  are  destroyed 
in  consequence  of  the  departure  of  the  water  ;  the  colour 
and  transparency  are  no  longer  in  the  crystal  when  deprived 


CHEMICAL  PROPERTIES  OF  WATER.  i6l 

of  the  water  of  crystallisation.  These  blue  crystals,  regular 
when  they  contained  water,  are,  now  that  they  have  become 
dry,  changed  into  a  white  and  opaque  powder. 

We  will  next  take  transparent  crystals  of  carbonate  of 
soda.  We  will  diy  them,  and  as  soon  as  they  lose  the  water 
which  they  contained,  we  shall  find  that  they  have  assumed 
the  appearance  of  a  white  and  shapeless  powder. 


fig.  -  36. 


The  water  thus  imprisoned  in  the  mass  of  crystallised 
bodies  is  united,  according  to  definite  relations,  with  the 
molecules  of  the  salt.  For  instance,  five  molecules  of 
water  unite  with  one  molecule  of  sulphate  of  copper  to  form 
those  beautiful  blue  crystals,  which  make  such  striking  objects 
some  chemists’  shops. 

A  large  number  of  minerals  contain  naturally  water  oj 

L 


IÔ2 


WONDERS  OF  WATER. 


combination ,  which  is  often  associated  with  beautiful  trans¬ 
parency.  The  translucent  gypsum  which  is  so  frequently 
met  with  in  the  quarries  near  Paris,  is  a  hydrated  sulphate 
of  lime,  which  possesses  a  singular  crystalline  form.  This 
gpysum,  when  calcined,  loses  the  water  which  it  contains, 
and  becomes  transformed  into  a  white  powder  well  known  as 
a  plaster.  Azurite,  one  of  the  most  beautiful  stones  which 
the  mineral  world  offers  to  our  view,  and  which  has  a  regular 
crystalline  form  and  a  beautiful  dark  blue  colour,  contains 
also  water  of  crystallisation,  and  becomes  destroyed  when 
the  water  is  expelled,  for  the  mineral  then  loses  the  shades 
of  azure  which  procure  for  it  its  name. 

Plants  and  Animals. 

Still  more  important  is  the  chemical  part  played  by 
water  in  the  animal  and  vegetable  kingdoms.  We  all 
know  that  the  liquid  element  nourishes  plants,  and  we  find 
that  it  constitutes  a  great  portion  of  the  bulk  of  the  trees  of 
our  forests,  the  fruit  and  seed  of  those  trees,  and  the  bodies 
of  all  animals.  The  philosopher  Thales,  the  celebrated  head 
of  the  Ionian  school,  said,  two  thousand  years  ago,  “Water  is 
the  principle  of  everything  ;  plants  and  animals  are  merely 
condensed  water,  and  it  is  into  water  that  they  will  be 
resolved  after  death.”  This  assertion  is  not  so  exaggerated 
as  at  first  sight  might  appear. 

We  will  warm  at  a  stove  a  handful  of  green  herbs  which 
have  been  carefully  weighed.  We  will  wait  until  the  water 
has  had  time  to  evaporate,  and  will  then  examine  the  dried 
plants. 

These  herbs,  green  and  brilliant,  fresh  and  living,  have 
become  dead  and  calcined  from  the  departure  of  the  water 
their  weight  is  diminished  by  four-fifths  ;  instead  of  weighing 


CHEMICAL  PROPERTIES  OF  WATER.  163 

five  ounces,  they  now  only  weigh  but  one  ounce  ;  and  in 
depriving  them  of  water,  we  have  taken  out  of  them  all  that 
constituted  their  life  ;  we  have  removed  the  sap,  the  colour¬ 
ing  matter,  we  have,  in  fact,  destroyed  the  whole  organism. 

All  animals,  including  man,  are  formed  principally  of 
water;  the  presence  of  some  globules  transforms  water  into 
blood — a  few  mineral  and  organic  substances  transform 
water  into  milk.  Pure  milk  contains  85  per  cent,  of  water, 
and  the  blood  of  animals  97  per  cent.  A  man  weighing 
ten  stone  would  not  weigh  above  two  stone  if  his  body  were 
completely  dried. 

These  facts  will  suffice  to  give  some  idea  of  the  ex¬ 
traordinary  importance  of  the  part  played  by  water  in  the 
constitution  of  living  beings.  If  water  were  suddenly  to  dis¬ 
appear  from  this  world,  everything  that  breathes  here  below 
would  be  annihilated.  Seas  would  dry  up,  and  the  animated 
world,  which  exists  in  the  ocean,  perish.  In  the  place 
of  those  liquid  plains  on  which  wave  follows  wave,  immense 
and  arid  deserts  would  present  themselves  to  the  eye  of  the 
spectator. 

The  rivers,  streams,  and  brooks,  which  course  through  the 
land,  would  present  the  appearance  of  dried-up  tracks  ;  the 
little  rills  would  no  longer  cause  their  pleasant  murmur  to 
be  heard.  Trees,  plants,  vegetables  of  every  sort,  would  be 
completely  destroyed  ;  in  losing  the  water  which  they  con¬ 
tain,  they  would  lose  both  their  sap  and  their  life  ;  the 
grandest  oak  of  our  forests  would  be  transformed  into  a 
crumbling  mass. 

The  majority  of  stones  would  also  change  their  appear¬ 
ance  ;  transparent  gypsum  would  become  white  powder, 
blue  carbonate  of  copper  and  the  green  crystals  of  malachite 
would  be  changed  into  colourless  ashes  ;  building-stone,  slate, 

L  2 


164  WONDERS  OF  WATER. 

the  strata  of  coal,  would  wear  an  appearance  totally  different 
from  that  which  they  at  present  present. 

The  air  deprived  of  vapour,  and  the  clouds  which  float 
within  it,  would  no  longer  present  the  magnificent  spectacles 
produced  by  sunbeams  on  the  clouds  ;  the  sun  would  no 
longer  as  he  sets  tinge  the  clouds  with  crimson  and  gold, 
and  the  entire  surface  of  the  globe  would  present  a  terrible 
picture  of  desolation. 


BOOK  V. 


THE  USES  OF  WATER. 


CHAPTER  I. 

WATER  AND  AGRICULTURE. 

WHEN  the  summer  sun  has  for  a  long  time  been  burn¬ 
ing  the  parched  earth,  when  the  sky  has  refused  the 
benefits  of  rain,  then  the  trees,  the  flowers,  and  all  vegetation 
appear  to  mourn  and  languish  ;  the  leaves  become  flaccid, 
the  branches  droop,  the  meadows  lose  their  brilliant  verdure, 
and  the  corn  bends  under  the  weight  of  its  full  ears.  If  the 
sky  becomes  dark,  if  the  thick  clouds  begin  to  discharge  and 
moisten  the  ground  with  a  profusion  of  rain,  then  vegetation 
speedily  revives  and  absorbs  with  eagerness  the  precious  gift. 
Everything  seems  as  though  newly  awakening  to  life.  But 
the  husbandman  must  not  always  wait  till  the  clouds  bring  him 
that  fluid  which  is  necessary  for  his  land  ;  he  has  to  learn 
how  to  provide  against  droughts.  Plants,  like  animals,  are 
born,  grow,  reproduce  themselves,  and  die.  Like  animals, 
they  breathe,  and  like  them  they  imbibe  nourishment.  Their 


i66 


WONDERS  OF  WATER. 


leaves  are  the  organs  of  respiration  ;  they  absorb  the  carbonic 
acid  of  the  air,  and  under  the  influence  of  the  solar  rays  they 
exhale  oxygen  and  assimilate  the  carbon  necessary  to  their 
development.  The  roots  are  the  organs  of  imbibition  ;  they 
search  in  the  soil  for  such  elements  as  are  necessary  to  the 
nourishment  of  vegetable  life,  and  it  is  water  which  brings 
these  elements  to  the  roots  in  a  state  of  solution. 

It  is  not  every  kind  of  water  that  can  fertilise  the  soil  and 
facilitate  vegetation  ;  there  are  some  waters  which,  being 
injurious  to  the  development  of  plants,  render  the  earth 
barren.  The  stagnant  waters  of  marshes  and  peat  bogs  put 
an  end  to  organic  life,  being  charged  with  astringent  matter 
which  withers  the  foliage  and  paralyses  the  vegetation. 
Those  waters  which  have  been  flowing  through  a  very  shady 
country,  whose  course  has  been  under  tall  trees,  retard  the 
growth  of  plants  ;  they  bring  into  the  fields  of  grain  the  seeds 
of  weeds,  which  spring  up  to  the  detriment  of  the  cultivated 
plant. 

Waters  from  badly  aerated  sources,  those  formed  from 
the  melting  of  snow,  are  injurious  both  to  plants  and  ani¬ 
mals.  Such  waters  are  unfit  for  use  until  they  have  been 
exposed  to  the  air  for  a  considerable  time.  According  to 
Sinclair,  water  impregnated  with  iron  has  a  similar  effect 
upon  plants  as  on  animals,  and  serves  to  endue  grass  and 
herbs  with  tonic  qualities.  Those  waters  which  contain  an 
appreciable  quantity  of  sulphate  of  iron  are  pernicious,  while 
carbonate  of  iron  is  still  more  injurious.  Carbonate  of  iron 
encrusts  the  tissue  of  plants,  closes  their  pores,  obstructs 
their  cells,  and  gradually  kills  them.  Brackish  waters,  and 
even  the  water  of  the  sea,  produce  good  results  if  employed 
with  care  and  in  proportion  to  the  dryness  of  the  climate. 
Every  one  knows  what  beneficial  effects  salt  meadows  have 


WATER  AND  AGRICULTURE. 


167 


upon  cattle,  and  the  improvement  caused  in  the  quality  of 
the  meat.  The  water  of  streams  and  that  which  is  bestowed 
on  us  by  the  clouds  are  equally  beneficial  and  nourishing  to 
the  soil.  ' 


Irrigation  and  Drainage. 

Have  you  never  found  pleasure  in  cultivating  a  plant  in  a 
flower-pot  on  your  window-sill  ?  Did  you  not  lavish  care  on 
the  little  shrub,  the  progress  of  which  you  were  watching  ? 
You  were  present  at  the  birth  of  the  first  little  bud;  you 
saw  it  metamorphosed  into  a  beautiful  flower  with  fresh  and 
vivid  colouring.  How  often  have  you  admired  its  petals  at 
the  moment  when  they  were  expanding  under  the  caresses 
of  the  sun.  What  made  that  plant  thus  grow  beneath  your 
eyes  ?  It  was  the  nourishment  you  supplied  every  morning 
in  the  form  of  water.  In  the  evening  the  leaves  and  petals, 
exhausted  by  the  heat  of  the  day,  had  lost  their  smiling 
beauty  and  seemed  to  droop,  but  a  little  water  speedily 
revived  them.  Did  you  never  remark  that  the  earthen  pot 
which  contained  your  plant  was  pierced  at  the  lower  end 
with  a  small  hole  ?  Did  you  not  observe  that  the  saucer 
which  held  the  flower-pot  often  filled  with  water  while  you 
were  watering  your  plant  ?  The  water  which  had  been 
poured  into  the  pot  had  traversed  the  small  potful  of  earth 
through  which  the  roots  expand,  and  the  excess  of  liquid, 
not  absorbed  by  the  roots,  settled  in  the  saucer  by  means  of 
the  hole  at  the  bottom  of  the  pot.  Without  this  hole  the 
water  would  have  remained  in  the  bottom  of  the  pot,  and 
the  roots  immersed  constantly  in  water  would  have  become 
decomposed,  and  thus  cause  the  decay  of  the  plant.  Your 
agriculture  has  prospered  because  it  was  in  conformity  with 
the  rules  of  irrigation  and  drainage,  and  the  husbandman 


I 


1 68  WONDERS  OF  WATER. 

should  manage  the  fields  he  cultivates  on  the  same  princi¬ 
ples  as  the  flower-pot.  It  is  by  artificial  irrigation  that 
the  soil  is  to  be  ameliorated  ;  but  the  waters  ought  to  be 
distributed  judiciously,  otherwise  the  land  is  injured  rather 
than  benefited.  After  having  watered  the  earth,  and 
after  the  ground  has  absorbed  the  water  which  has  been  so 
abundantly  poured  into  it,  it  is  necessary  that  the  excess  of 
liquid  should  be  carried  off.  Irrigation  must  be  succeeded 


r 


FIG.  37. — IRRIGATION  BY  INFILTRATION. 


by  drainage.  Irrigation  is  advantageous  to  all  soils,  but 
especially  so  in  the  case  of  a  sandy  soil,  and  if  the  water  be 
a  little  muddy  or  slimy  irrigation  not  only  enriches  the  land 
by  the  nourishment  it  brings,  but  lessens  the  porous  charac¬ 
ter  of  the  soil  by  the  sediment  which  is  deposited  from  the 
water.  It  is  necessary  to  understand  thoroughly  what  amount 
of  water  is  requisite  for  the  purposes  of  irrigation,  the  volume 
with  which  the  stream  employed  flows,  the  rapidity  of  its 


WATER  AND  AGRICULTURE.  1 69 

current,  the  absorbent  nature  of  the  soil,  the  nature  of  the 
climate,  all  should  be  the  subject  of  most  attentive  study. 

In  warm  climates  the  amount  of  water  employed  in  each 
watering  should  be  sufficient  to  cover  the  entire  irrigated 
surface  to  a  depth  of  four  inches  ;  or  if  the  water  flow 
continuously  on  the  land,  the  proper  allowance  is  forty 


fig.  38. 


tons  of  water  per  acre  per  diem.  The  water  being  con¬ 
veyed  to  the  highest  part  of  a  piece  of  land,  the  question 
arises  as  to  how  it  is  to  be  distributed  so  as  to  spread 
uniformly  over  the  whole  surface,  and  thus  benefit  all  the 


WONDERS  OF  WATER. 


plants.  We  shall  not  attempt  to  describe  all  the  various 
methods  of  irrigation  that  have  been  tried,  but  shall 


briefly  describe  the  plans  that  have  been  found  most  bene¬ 
ficial.  Fig.  37  represents  irrigation  by  infiltration.  The 
water  arriving  by  a  feeding  trench  is  distributed  into  other 


fig.  40. 


fig.  41. 


secondary  trenches,  b  b.  These  trenches  are  simply  furrows 
between  those  formed  by  the  ploughshare  for  cultivation. 


WATER  AND  AGRICULTURE. 


171 

Water  is  successively  poured  into  all  the  secondary  trenches. 
We  commence,  for  example,  with  the  trench  which  termi¬ 
nates  at  e,  a  point  on  the  feeding  canal.  The  feeding  canal 
is  closed  at  c,  and  the  water  sinks  into  the  soil  as  far  as  d. 

It  not  unfrequently  happens  that  the  water  occupies  a 
lower  level  than  the  field  which  is  to  be  irrigated,  and  then 
it  becomes  necessary  to  raise  the  water  by  means  of  machines, 
one  of  which  is  shown  in  Fig.  38. 

By  drainage  we  cany  off  the  superabundant  moisture, 
which  might  otherwise  injure  the  development  of  plants. 


fig.  42. 


Trenches  are  dug  in  the  land  to  be  drained.  At  the  bottom 
of  these  trenches  cylindrical  pipes  are  placed  (a,  Fig.  39). 
Into  this  drain  is  thrown  the  earth  which  has  been  extracted, 
and  nothing  appears  on  the  surface  of  the  ground.  But 
the  superabundant  water  within  the  soil  sinks  down  to  the 
bottom  of  the  drain,  and  enters  the  pipes  by  their  joints. 
These  pipes,  being  on  an  incline,  carry  the  water  from  the 
field  to  where  they  discharge  into  a  stream.  Occasionally 
drains  are  employed  of  the  form  shown  in  Fig.  40,  in  which 
a  stone  channel  conveys  the  water.  Sometimes  merely  loose 


172 


WONDERS  OF  WATER. 


stones  are  laid  at  the  bottom  of  the  trench,  as  in  Fig.  41. 
The  drain  being  situated  below  the  surface,  it  is  sometimes 
necessary  to  know  how  it  works.  For  this  purpose  the 
part  shown  in  Fig.  42  is  employed.  The  water  enters  the 
vertical  pipe  by  one  tube  and  leaves  it  by  another  ;  a  little 
earth  being  removed,  which  conceals  the  top  of  the  vertical 
tube,  the  noise  of  the  water  can  be  heard. 

Warping. 

Every  year  the  Nile  overflows  its  banks,  pours  its  waters 
over  the  surrounding  fields,  and  deposits  that  loam  which, 
from  its  fertilising  properties,  gives  wealth  to  the  immense 
valley  through  which  its  waters  glide,  nature  doing  that  in 
Egypt  which  man  performs  in  other  countries  by  a  process 
which  is  termed  warping.  The  object  of  this  operation  is 
to  cause  the  land  to  be  fertilised  with  muddy  water.  The 
waters  are  allowed  to  settle  until  the  sediment  is  deposited  ; 
the  pure  water  as  it  runs  off  is  replaced  by  more  turbid 
water,  and  the  process  is  continued  until  the  soil  has  received 
a  sufficient  supply.  Warping  is  a  means  of  creating,  at 
slight  expense,  a  new  and  fertile  soil. 

Agriculture  has  to  provide  the  means  of  utilising  marshes 
and  swamps.  It  is  necessary  for  these  noxious  places  to  be 
drained  before  wheat  or  other  useful  crops  can  replace 
useless  reeds  and  marsh  plants. 


CHAPTER  II. 


SALT  WATER, 


Sea  Salt. 


MONG  the  most  important  industrial  products  a  fore- 


±~\.  most  place  must  be  given  to  sea  salt,  or  chloride  of 
sodium.  Sea  water  contains  that  invaluable  substance 
which  appears  at  all  our  meals,  and  is  daily  employed  in 
domestic  economy  to  season  our  food  and  preserve  our 
meat.  A  considerable  quantity  of  salt  is  annually  used  in 
agriculture,  and  the  industrial  arts  employ  a  vast  amount  in 
producing  sulphate  of  soda,  hydrochloric  acid,  and  several 
chlorides  of  great  importance  in  the  chemical  arts. 

Chloride  of  sodium  is  procured  from  three  different 
sources,  from  beds  of  rock-salt ,  from  salt  springs ,  and  from 
sea  water.  In  the  former  case,  when  the  rock-salt  is  pure 
pits  and  subterranean  galleries  are  excavated,  from  which 
the  miners  bring  forth  the  valuable  commodity.  Eut  when  th c 
bed  of  salt  is  not  such  as  would,  either  in  quantity  or  quality, 
repay  the  trouble  of  working  the  mine  in  this  way,  a  simpler 
and  cheaper  method  is  resorted  to.  Instead  of  sending 
miners  into  the  mines  to  hew  out  the  salt,  fresh  water  is 
introduced.  In  the  territory  of  Salzburg,  in  Swabia,  and  in 


*7  4 


WONDERS  OF  WATER. 


a  number  of  other  localities,  narrow  shafts  are  sunk  into 
the  salt-beds,  terminating  in  large  spaces  called  dissolving 
chambers.  Into  these  chambers  water  is  poured,  which  dis¬ 
solves  the  rock-salt  and  becomes  saturated.  The  water  is 
then  raised  to  the  level  of  the  ground  by  the  aid  of  pumps,, 
and  evaporated  under  the  action  of  heat,  when  the  crystals 
of  salt  are  copiously  deposited. 

Salt  springs  arise  from  the  infiltration  of  water  which  in  its 
passage  through  the  earth  has  encountered  beds  of  rock-salt. 
These  waters  are  rarely  saturated  with  salt,  not  containing 
more  than  3  to  4  per  cent.  ;  in  this  case  the  volume  of  water 
to  be  evaporated  would  necessitate  too  large  an  expenditure 
of  heat  if  applied  directly.  The  solution  is  first  concentrated 
by  exposure  to  the  air  in  a  peculiar  apparatus.  This 
consists  of  bundles  of  brushwood  fixed  in  wooden  frames, 
and  surmounted  by  small  troughs.  The  salt  water  is  passed 
into  these  troughs  by  means  of  pumps,  and  trickles  from 
the  troughs  upon  the  brushwood,  and  the  water  thus  tra¬ 
verses  the  mass  of  brushwood,  falling  drop  by  drop  through 
its  whole  thickness.  The  water  being  constantly  in  contact 
with  currents  of  air,  is  subjected  during  its  passage  to  con¬ 
siderable  evaporation,  and  reaches  the  lower  basin  in  a  more 
concentrated  state.  If  the  operation  be  repeated  many 
times,  and  if  the  apparatus  be  situated  in  a  position  exposed 
to  the  wind,  the  evaporation  takes  place  very  rapidly.  In 
the  salt  works  of  Sooden,  near  Allendorf,  in  Hesse,  a  water 
which  contains  4  per  cent,  of  salt  before  percolating  for  the 
first  time  through  the  brushwood,  contains  22  per  cent, 
after  having  percolated  six  times. 

This  mode  of  extracting  salt  is  in  frequent  use  in  many 
countries,  in  which  are  erected  vast  brushwood  filters 
upwards  of  500  yards  in  length,  by  13  in  height  and  4  in 


FIG.  43. — SALTERNS  UPON  THE  COAST  OF  THE  MEDITERRANEE 


SALT  WATER. 


177 


breadth.  The  salt  water  may  be  seen  trickling  slowly 
through  the  piled  fagots,  and  then  gradually  concentrating, 
until  it  becomes  sufficiently  saturated  to  be  subjected  ta 
evaporation  by  fire.  When  the  water  is  found  to  contain 
from  fourteen  to  twenty-two  per  cent,  of  salt  it  is  sub¬ 
mitted  to  the  action  of  heat.  The  impurities  are  first 
deposited,  and  subsequently  the  chloride  of  sodium.  Of 
the  richest  and  most  abundant  sources  of  salt,  the  first 
rank  must  be  given  to  the  ocean.  The  waters  of  the  sea 
are  evaporated  in  the  South  in  vast  reservoirs,  called 
salterns,  by  the  action  of  heat  which  the  sun  prodigally 
lavishes.  On  the  shores  of  the  Mediterranean  the  salt  water 
flows  into  vast  basins,  where  it  evaporates  ;  and  when  the 
liquid  has  attained  from  20  to  24  of  Beaume’s  scale  it  is  made 
to  flow  into  other  basins,  where  the  salt  is  deposited  (Fig. 
43).  These  works  are  of  the  greatest  importance,  for  the 
sea  water  does  not  merely  contain  chloride  of  sodium,  but 
also  holds  in  solution  some  other  salts  of  considerable  utility. 

The  following  table  will  show  the  ingredients  of  one 
thousand  parts  of  sea  water  : 


OCEAN. 

MEDITERRANEAN 

Chloride  of  Sodium 

.  25-IO 

27  •  22 

Chloride  of  Potassium 

.  0-50 

O  •  70 

Chloride  of  Magnesium 

.  3 '5o 

6  •  14 

Sulphate  of  Magnesium 

.  5-73 

7  -02 

Sulphate  of  Calcium  . 

.  0  •  15 

0-15 

Carbonate  of  Magnesium 

.  0  •  18 

0  •  19 

Carbonate  of  Calcium  . 

.  O  -02 

0  -OI 

Carbonate  of  Potassium 

.  0-23 

0  •  21 

Iodides,  Bromides,  &c.,  in 

Pure  Water 

.  964-54 

958-36 

Total  »  . 

IOOO  '  OO 

IOOO  •  00 

M 


178 


WONDERS  OF  WATER. 


Certain  lakes  contain  a  still  larger  proportion  of  sea  salt.  The 
waters  of  the  Dead  Sea,  and  those  of  the  Great  Salt  Lake  in 
the  Mormon  country  contain  as  much  as  eleven  per  cent.,  but 
these  abundant  sources  of  salt  are  exceptional.  The  waters 
of  salterns,  after  having  abandoned  the  chloride  of  sodium 
they  hold  in  solution,  contain  also  sulphuric  acid  in  the  form 
of  sulphates  of  soda,  potash,  and  magnesia.  M.  Bellard  has 
devoted  himself  to  a  patient  study  of  these  waters,  and  has 
found  that  the  sulphate  of  soda  can  be  profitably  extracted. 

Sulphate  of  soda  is  employed  in  the  manufacture  both  of 
soda  and  glass  ;  it  is  one  of  the  most  important  chemical 
products,  and  the  discovery  of  the  method  of  extracting 
it  from  the  ocean  may  be  considered  as  one  of  the  most 
important  modern  discoveries. 


CHAPTER  III. 


ICE  AND  ITS  ARTIFICIAL  MANUFACTURE. 

E'  VERY  one  understands  the  use  of  ice  ;  it  is  well  known 
v  that  it  preserves  organised  bodies  from  putrefaction. 
The  decomposition  of  a  substance  requires  a  certain  degree 
of  heat,  and  fermentation  is  impossible  below  a  certain  tem¬ 
perature.  The  employment  of  ice  placed  in  small  quantities 
round  fresh  meat,  fish,  etc.,  enables  these  perishable  articles 
of  food  to  be  kept  for  several  days,  and  when  the  tempera¬ 
ture  is  below  that  of  melting  ice  the  length  of  time  during 
which  they  can  be  preserved  is  still  more  considerable.  In 
Russia  and  Siberia  animals  destined  for  food  are  slaughtered 
at  the  beginning  of  winter,  the  carcasses  are  frozen  and  pre¬ 
served  by  the  cold.  In  this  way  the  food  is  saved  which  the 
animals  would  have  required  during  the  winter.  In  the  far 
North,  in  Greenland  and  in  Davis’s  Straits,  those  English 
sailors  who  are  engaged  in  the  seal  fisheries  expose  beef  to 
the  freezing  air,  and  are  in  this  way  able  to  have  fresh  meat 
during  the  whole  of  their  long  voyage.  In  Siberia  a  fossil 
elephant  has  been  found  admirably  preserved  in  ice.  The 
carcass  of  this  antediluvian  animal  having  been  imprisoned 
during  centuries  in  an  icy  covering,  the  flesh  was  found 


M  2 


i8o 


WONDERS  OF  WATER. 


as  fresh  as  that  of  an  animal  just  struck  down  by  the 
hunter. 

1  he  culinary  art  makes  daily  use  of  ice  in  the  preparation 
of  cooling  drinks,  the  consumption  of  which  is  so  great 
during  the  summer  months.  The  articles  to  be  cooled  are 
enclosed  in  a  vessel  which  is  plunged  into  a  mixture  of  ice 
and  salt  (Fig.  44). 

Medicine  also  finds  in  ice  a  valuable  remedy  against  cer- 


FIG.  44. 

tain  maladies.  A  vast  quantity  of  rough  ice  is  brought  ever}" 
year,  at  great  expense,  in  ships  from  Norway  and  other  cold 
countries.  We  may,  therefore,  infer  that  any  machines  for 
artificially  producing  ice  at  a  moderate  cost  would  be  of  great 
importance.  Drinks  cooled  by  means  of  ice  were  appreci¬ 
ated  as  highly  by  the  ancients  as  by  our  modern  gourmands. 


ICE  AND  ITS  ARTIFICIAL  MANUFACTURE.  l8l 

The  Romans  had  learnt  how  to  preserve  snow  and  ice  in 
caves,  which  answered  the  same  purpose  as  our  ice-houses, 
and  snow-water  was  with  them  a  favourite  beverage.  At  night 
chariots  covered  with  straw  brought  the  snow  of  the 
Apennines  to  the  ancient  capital  of  the  world.  Galleys  trans¬ 
ported  into  Italy  the  ice  of  Sicily,  which  was  considered 
preferable  to  all  others  in  the  opinion  of  the  ancient  gas¬ 
tronomers,  because  it  had  been  formed  in  the  vicinity  of 
burning  craters  in  which  lava  boiled.  A  temple  was  erected 
for  the  sole  purpose  of  preserving  the  snow  during  the 
summer,  and  the  priests  of  Vulcan  drew  therefrom  an 
enormous  income.  Christian  priests  afterwards  kept  up 
this  good  custom,  and  the  Bishop  of  Catania  at  the  end  cf 
the  last  century  obtained  a  large  sum  annually  from  the 
working  of  a  mass  of  snow  which  he  possessed  on  Mount 
Ætna. 

At  the  present  day,  as  in  classical  times,  the  Ural  and 
Caucasian  Mountains  supply  the  East.  Ice  packed  in  skins 
and  enveloped  in  straw  is  transported  on  horseback.  In 
France  the  consumption  of  ice  has  not  as  yet  become  con¬ 
siderable,  but  in  the  United  States  of  America  it  has  attained 
enormous  proportions.  Collected  during  the  winter  on  the 
immense  lakes  of  Canada,  it  is  divided  into  blocks,  and 
transported  to  Boston,  whence  ships  convey  it  to  the  Antilles, 
the  Cape,  and  even  to  Australia.  The  city  of  Boston  alone 
consumes  annually  100,000  tons  of  ice,  and  4,000  workmen 
are  employed  in  this  branch  of  commerce.  Norway  is  the  ice¬ 
house  of  Europe,  from  which  other  countries  draw  supplies. 

GoulanxVs  Apparatus . 

In  order  to  convert  a  certain  volume  of  water  into  ice  it 
is  necessary  to  cool  this  water;  or,  in  other  words,  to 


WONDERS  OF  WATER. 


l82 

ubtract  its  heat.  Cold  is  not,  as  has  been  imagined,  a  reals 
physical  agent  of  which  the  properties  are  exactly  opposed 
to  heat  ;  a  body  is  said  to  be  cold  by  contrast  with  a  body 
that  is  warm.  How  is  the  water  which  we  wish  to  congeal 
to  be  cooled  artificially  ?  How  is  it  to  be  deprived  of  its 
heat?  Nothing  is  simpler,  if  we  only  understand  how  to 


FIG.  45. 


apply  certain  physical  laws.  It  is  well  known  that  when  a 
body  passes  from  a  solid  into  a  liquid,  or  from  a  liquid  into 
a  gaseous  state,  it  generally  absorbs  heat,  and  thus  cools 
whatever  may  be  in  contact  with  it.  If  you  throw  a  drop 
of  ether  on  your  hand  the  liquid  will  rapidly  evaporate,  and 
pass  from  the  liquid  to  the  gaseous  state  ;  but  by  the  act  of 


ICE  AND  ITS  ARTIFICIAL  MANUFACTURE.  1 83 

evaporation  the  ether  absorbs  heat  from  your  hand  and  leaves 
a  strong  sensation  of  cold.  If  you  throw  a  handful  of  nitrate 
of  ammonia  into  a  glass  of  water  the  salt  will  dissolve  ;  from 
a  solid  it  passes  into  a  liquid,  and  a  change  of  temperature 
will  accompany  this  transition.  These  simple  experiments 
contain  the  principles  of  the  refrigerating  apparatus. 


FIG.  46. 


Fig.  45  shows  a  system  of  cylinders  arranged  in  a  wooden 
vessel  so  as  to  revolve  by  turning  round  a  handle.  Into  these 
cylinders  we  pour  the  water  which  is  to  be  congealed.  The 
external  vessel  is  full  of  water,  into  which  we  throw  a  few 


184 


WONDERS  OF  WATER. 


pounds  of  nitrate  of  ammonia.  The  salt  in  dissolving  ab¬ 
sorbs  heat  from  the  cylinders  with  which  the  solution  is  in 
contact,  and  from  the  water  which  they  contain.  If  now 
we  turn  the  handle  so  as  to  make  the  salt  dissolve  rapidly 
by  the  agitation  of  the  spiral  palettes,  we  shall  presently 
find  blocks  of  ice  in  the  cylinders  originally  filled  with  water. 

On  a  similar  principle  household  refrigerators  are  made 
(Fig.  46.)  A  cylinder  a  filled  with  water  to  be  frozen  is 
surrounded  by  a  refrigerating  mixture  ;  *  the  cylinder  being 
turned  round  by  the  handle,  the  water  it  contains  is  speedily 
transformed  into  ice  ;  at  the  lower  part  of  the  apparatus  a 
valve  which  is  opened  by  means  of  a  small  lever  permits 
the  escape  of  the  water  from  the  freezing  mixture.  This 
wrater  falls  into  a  basin  in  which  are  placed  the  bottles  of 
wine  to  be  cooled. 


*  There  are  various  compositions  which  may  be  made  use  of  in 
preparing  a  refrigerating  mixture  : — 


PARTS, 


Sea  Salt  .  .  .  I 

Pounded  Ice  .  .  I 

Water  ...  10 

Salammoniac  .  .  5 

Saltpetre  ...  7 

Water  .  .  .  1 

'Nitrate  of  Ammonia  .  I 

Sulphate  of  Soda  .  8 

Hydrochloric  Acid  .  5 


LOWERING  OF  TEMPERATURE. 

j-  from  +io°  to  -  120. 

I*  from +io°  to -1 6°. 

j  from  +  io°  to-io°. 

i  from  +  10°  to- 1 70. 


The  employment  of  acids  is  always  disagreeable  or  dangerous, 
and  should  if  possible  be  avoided.  Nitrate  of  ammonia  is  preferable. 
When  the  solution  is  no  longer  cold  it  may  be  evaporated,  and  thus 
the  salt  is  reproduced,  and  will  serve  again  on  another  occasion. 


ICE  AND  ITS  ARTIFICIAL  MANUFACTURE. 


i85 


Carre  s  Freezing  Apparatus. 

This  machine  consists  of  a  cylinder  in  communication  by 
means  of  tubes  with  a  vessel  in  the  form  of  a  truncated  cone, 
having  a  cavity  in  the  centre.  This  apparatus,  hermetically 
closed,  is  furnished  with  a  thermometer  which  indicates  the 
temperature  of  the  interior  of  the  cylinder.  We  first  heat 
the  cylinder,  while  the  conical  vessel  is  plunged  into  cold 
water  ;  in  the  central  cavity  of  the  conical  vessel  is  placed  a 
metallic  cylinder  filled  with  water.  When  the  thermometer 
reaches  130°  the  stove  is  replaced  by  a  vessel  of  water,  the 
conical  vessel  is  sensibly  cooled,  and  we  are  soon  able  to 
take  from  the  cavity  a  block  of  ice. 

Ice  is  thus  produced  by  means  of  coal,  and  the  apparatus 
can  be  used  over  and  over  again  without  any  change.  It  is 
sufficient  to  heat  anew  the  large  cylinder. 

But  how  does  this  apparatus  act  ?  Its  mechanism  is 
extremely  simple.  The  cylinder  contains  ammoniacal  gas 
dissolved  in  water.  When  the  water  is  heated  the  gas  es¬ 
capes  from  the  liquid,  and  passes  into  the  conical  receiver 
through  the  connecting  tubes.  But  on  arriving  there  it  finds 
no  outlet,  and  the  heat  continually  expelling  from  the  water 
fresh  quantities  of  gas,  the  ammonia  becomes  liquefied  in 
the  conical  vessel.  The  generating  cylinder  is  then  plunged 
into  cold  water,  and,  when  thus  chilled,  the  water  in  the 
cylinder  is  capable  of  receiving  back  the  ammoniacal  gas. 
The  gas  which  is  liquefied  in  the  conical  receiver  returns 
to  the  gaseous  state,  and  the  change  is  accompanied  by  an 
absorption  of  heat  at  the  expense  of  the  water  contained 
in  the  central  cavity  of  the  receiver.  The  water  thus  cooled 
is  turned  into  ice.  It  may  thus  be  seen  how  simple  is  this 
apparatus,  and  how  ingenious  is  its  mechanism,  which  is 


1 86 


WONDERS  OF  WATER. 


far  preferable  to  any  previous  method.  It  is  still,  however, 
capable  of  improvement,  as  its  inventor,  M.  Carré,  has  him¬ 
self  proved.  The  small  dimensions  of  the  apparatus  prevent 
its  furnishing  large  quantities  of  ice  at  a  time  ;  it  does  not 
act  continuously,  and  could  never  be  of  much  commercial 
value.  Another  apparatus,  which  acts  continuously,  has  been 
constructed  on  a  much  larger  scale,  and  has  successfully 
solved  the  important  problem  of  the  artificial  formation  of 
ice.  A  large  boiler  a  (Fig.  47)  contains  the  solution  of 
ammonia.  The  gas  escapes  and  becomes  liquefied  in  a  re¬ 
ceiver  (b),  which  is  kept  cool  by  the  water  which  falls  from 
a  reservoir  (c).  The  liquid  ammonia  penetrates  into  the 
hollow  sides  of  the  refrigerator  (g),  in  which  are  placed 
cylinders  filled  with  water  to  be  congealed.  A  special 
arrangement  permits  the  exhausted  water  of  the  boiler,  after 
being  cooled,  to  penetrate  into  a  vessel  (e)  put  in  commu¬ 
nication  with  the  cylinder  (d),  into  which  is  distilled  the 
ammonia  volatilised  in  the  refrigerator.  The  original  liquid 
thus  regenerated  is  reconveyed  into  the  boiler  by  means  of 
a  pump  (f).*  This  apparatus  acts  with  great  regularity,  and 
it  is  astonishing  to  see  the  blocks  of  ice  issuing  from  this 
refrigerator,  which  are  formed  as  if  by  magic,  without  any 
visible  agent  to  divulge  the  secret  of  their  formation. 

*  A  complete  description  of  the  numerous  parts  of  this  apparatus 
requires  a  voluminous  explanation,  on  which  we  cannot  enter.  Further 
details  may  be  found  in  the  Report  of  M.  Paulett  in  the  “  Bulletin  of 
the  Society  of  Encouragement,  1863.” 


CHAPTER  IV. 

MINERAL  WATERS. 

Popular  Errors. 

NOTHING  has  more  exercised  the  talents  of  inventors 
of  incredible  stories  than  the  origin  of  spring  and 
mineral  waters.  The  reader  can  judge  of  this  from  some 
miraculous  occurrences  narrated  by  ancient  authors. 

According  to  Theophrastus,  the  water  of  the  Crathis 
turned  the  animals  white  which  drank  of  it.  According:  to 
Ovid,  Vibius  Sequester,  and  Antigonus,  the  waters  of  the 
Sybaris  dyed  the  hair  a  golden  yellow. 

Electro  similes  faciunt  auroque  capillos. 

Ovid. 

Shepherds  who  wished  to  have  white  sheep  led  them  to 
drink  from  the  river  Aliacrnon,  while  those  who  desired 
them  to  be  black  or  brown  made  them  quench  their  thirst 
in  the  Axius.  In  Boeotia,  near  the  temple  of  Trophonius, 
there  existed,  by  the  river  Orchomenus,  two  fountains,  of 
which  one  had  the  power  of  quickening  the  memory,  while 
the  other  destroyed  it.  One  was  called  Mnemosyne,  the 
other  Lethe. 


Ï90  WONDERS  OF  WATER. 

Varro  states  that  near  Cessus  there  ran  a  brook  namec 
Nous  (the  Greek  word  for  intelligence),  which  faculty  its 
waters  gave  to  the  mind  ;  while  there  was  in  the  Island  ol 
Cos  a  spring  which  rendered  him  who  drank  of  it  stupid. 
There  was  another  at  Zama  which  endowed  the  human 
voice  with  admirable  force  and  tone.  The  water  of  Lyncestius, 
in  Thrace,  caused  a  gentle  intoxication  ;  while,  on  the  con¬ 
trary,  according  to  Eudoxus,  the  water  of  Clitorium  gave 
a  distaste  for  wine.  Theopompus  also  cites  a  great  number 
of  examples  of  intoxicating  water.  Mucien  goes  still  further  ; 
he  seriously  affirms  that  in  the  Isle  of  Andros  a  foun¬ 
tain  consecrated  to  Bacchus  furnished  real  wine  at  certain 
seasons  of  the  year.  At  Cyzique  the  fountain  of  Cupid 
cured  love.  Crésias  states,  and  Antigonus  confirms  the  fact, 
that  there  existed  in  India  a  pool  on  the  surface  of  which 
nothing,  not  even  a  dead  leaf,  could  float.  Perjurers  could 
not  endure  the  waters  of  Olachus,  in  Bithynia  ;  they  were 
burnt  therein  as  in  boiling  oil.  In  Thrace  certain  waters 
proved  instantaneous  death  to  those  who  drank  of  them.  If 
we  believe  Vibius  Sequester,  a  person  who  bathed  several 
times  in  Lake  Triton,  in  Thrace,  would  become  metamor¬ 
phosed  into  a  bird.  The  inhabitants  of  Lycia,  according  to 
Pliny,  consulted  the  fountain  of  Limyra  on  the  subject  of 
future  events,  by  throwing  food  to  the  fish  which  dwelt  there. 
When  the  response  was  favourable  the  fish  eagerly  seized 
their  prey  ;  but  if  otherwise,  they  pushed  aside  with  their  tails 
whatever  was  offered  them. 

At  Colophon  there  was  a  fountain  which  endued  with 
divining  faculties  all  who  drank  of  it,  but  at  the  same  time  - 
shortened  the  period  of  their  life.  This  fountain  was 
situated  in  a  cavern  consecrated  to  Apollo,  and  Tacitus  tells 
us  that  it  was  there  Germanicus  received  the  prophetic 
intimation  of  his  premature  death. 


MINERAL  WATERS. 


ï9i 


The  springs  of  Hippocrene  and  Castalia  inspired  poets. 
The  fountain  of  Diodone  revealed  the  future  by  the  soft 
murmur  of  its  waters  ;  and  an  aged  priestess,  constantly 
seated  on  its  banks,  comprehended  and  could  translate  its 
mysterious  language. 

The  fountain  of  Patras  furnished  certain  prognostics 
on  the  subject  of  diseases.  A  mirror  was  placed  on  the 
surface  of  the  water,  and  after  an  invocation  to  the  deities 
the  image  of  the  sick  person  appeared,  and  was  beheld 
dead  or  alive,  according  to  the  turn  which  his  malady  had 
taken.  The  fountain  of  Apone,  near  Padua,  enjoyed  a  great 
renown  among  the  ancients,  who  consulted  it  frequently. 
Playing  dice  used  to  be  thrown  into  its  transparent  waters, 
and  the  side  uppermost  furnished  the  answer. 

It  is  not  only  from  the  records  of  ancient  Greece  and 
Italy  that  we  may  borrow  these  superstitious  legends, 
mediaeval  tradition  and  the  folk-lore  of  every  time  and 
country  abound  in  similar  beliefs  concerning  the  healing 
efficacy  of  certain  waters.  A  great  number  of  them  are 
still  perpetuated  even  among  us  ;  and  the  ignorant  peasantry 
of  many  countries  tell  you  various  tales  on  the  subject,  of 
which  they  are  very  unwilling  to  reject  the  authenticity; 
but  the  pure  waters  of  our  fountains  and  mirror-like  lakes 
conceal  no  such  mysteries. 

Farewell,  then,  lovely  naiads,  timid  nymphs,  who  formerly 
concealed  yourselves  among  the  reeds.  Farewell,  charming- 
divinities  of  the  waves,  we  shall  never  behold  you  more. 
Touching  poetry  of  fables,  ingenious  dreams  of  imagination, 
your  reign  has  passed  away  for  ever. 

The  Action  of  Mineral  Waters. 

To  exaggerated  credulity  succeeds  an  equally  exaggerated 


192 


WONDERS  OF  WATER. 


scepticism.  After  having  too  easily  admitted  the  most  marvel¬ 
lous  statements,  we  become  apt  to  ignore  altogether  the  bene¬ 
ficial  action  of  mineral  waters.  In  our  own  days,  however, 
more  reasonable  opinions  have  gained  ground,  and  no  one  at 
present  doubts  the  efficacy  of  mineral  springs  in  healing 
a  great  number  of  maladies.  It  is,  however,  a  very  generally 
prevailing  opinion,  and  perhaps  a  just  one,  that  the  efficacy 
of  the  waters  is  due  in  great  measure  to  the  beneficial 
influence  of  a  pleasant  journey,  and  to  the  salubrity  of  the 
country,  in  which  health  may  be  as  contagious  as  sickness  is 
elsewhere.  But  making  every  allowance  for  other  influences 
besides  those  produced  by  the  mineral  waters,  it  must  still 
be  conceded  that  certain  waters  have  a  real  effect,  an  effect 
attested  by  animals  themselves,  who  cannot  be  affected  by 
delusions  of  the  imagination. 

How  do  mineral  waters  act  ?  Doubtless  through  the 
salts  which  they  contain;  but  on  this  delicate  subject  there 
prevails  much  uncertainty.  The  analysis  of  mineral  water  is 
a  difficult  problem  for  the  chemist  to  solve.  He  may  find 
a  number  of  different  chemical  elements  in  the  water  ;  but  how 
are  these  principles  united  among  themselves  ?  It  is  this  which 
cannot  be  certainly  known.  We  have,  indeed,  in  our  hands 
the  disjointed  materials  of  the  building  ;  but  how  are  these 
materials  associated  and  grouped  together?  If  we  knew 
the  proximate  composition,  would  we  not  find  that  there 
existed  between  a  medicinal  water  and  the  principles  it 
contains  a  relation  which  permits  its  properties  to  be  de¬ 
duced  beforehand  ?  It  is  not  so,  however,  and  observation 
frequently  differs  from  the  deductions  of  theory.  There 
scarcely  exists  any  constant  connection  between  the  chemi¬ 
cal  analysis  of  a  spring  and  its  effects  upon  health.  Mineral 
waters  act  by  feeble  doses  ;  they  are  homoeopathic  remedies. 


FIG.  40.— PLOMBIERES. 


MINERAL  WATERS. 


T95 


the  action  of  which  escapes  the  most  careful  enquiry. 
Their  composition  is,  moreover,  not  yet  very  well  under¬ 
stood,  because  they  generally  contain  traces  of  organic  sub¬ 
stances  which  chemists  have  not  been  able  to  study.  A 
mineral  spring  contains,  perhaps,  a  proportion  of  one  part  of 
iron  to  twenty  thousand  parts  of  water,  and  yet  acts  with 


FIG.  49. — BATH  ROOM  AT  VICHY. 


more  efficacy  than  all  artificial  medicines.  Frequently  when 
physicians  find  medicines  fail,  they  see  unexpected  effects 
produced  by  mineral  waters. 

There  is  in  rich  springs  something  more  than  the  minera, 
held  in  solution,  there  is  organic  matter  often  in  considerable 


N  2 


196 


WONDERS  OF  WATER. 


quantity.  This  has  been  usually  ignored,  but  we  believe 
very  erroneously,  as  the  therapeutic  efficacy  may,  perhaps, 
be  due  to  the  presence  of  this  ingredient.  “A  mineral 
water,”  as  Dr.  Constantine  James  has  well  observed,  “is  not 
an  ordinary  saline  solution  ;  it  is  a  special  drink  which  has 
its  own  element,  its  special  flavour,  which  nature  has  fabri¬ 
cated  by  its  own  chemistry,  of  which  she  has  hitherto  pre¬ 
served  the  secret.” 

There  are  four  different  classes  of  mineral  waters.  1. 
Gaseous  water,  which  contains  carbonic  water  in  solution. 
These  waters  may  also  contain  some  salts  of  lime  and  mag¬ 
nesia,  and  a  little  iron.  Such  waters  are  found  in  Seitz, 
Ems,  and  Wiesbaden.  2.  Saline  waters,  such  as  those  of 
Plombières  and  Vichy.  3.  Iron  waters,  such  as  those  of 
Spa.  4.  Sulphur  waters. 

In  the  country  of  the  Mormons  there  exists  a  remarkable 
sulphur  spring,  so  warm  that  it  is  always  boiling,  and 
throws  into  the  air  clouds  of  smoke.  The  celebrated  water 
of  Bareges  contains  only  a  small  quantity  of  sulphate  ot 
sodium  ;  this  water  is  useful  as  a  remedy  for  sprains,  in¬ 
completely  healed  sores,  and  stiffenings  of  the  joints.  It  is 
reputed  to  be  of  sovereign  efficacy  in  the  treatment  of  old 
wounds. 

The  renown  of  the  water  of  Bareges  is  due  to  Madame 
de  Maintenon,  who  brought  the  Duc  de  Maine  thither  in 
1675.  The  young  prince  was  of  a  delicate  constitution, 
and  the  sulphur  wraters  renewed  his  health.  It  was  the 
celebrated  physician  Fagon  who  discovered  the  baths  of 
Bareges,  which  up  to  that  time  had  only  been  frequented  by 
a  few  peasants. 


MINERAL  WATERS. 


197 


Treatment. 

“  When  you  arrive  at  the  waters,”  says  Alibert,  “  act  as 
you  would  do  if  you  were  entering  the  temple  of  Esculapius, 
and  leave  behind  you  at  the  door  all  the  passions  which 
have  been  troubling  your  mind  and  agitating  you.  Once 
there  abstain  from  imprudence,  and  do  not  exceed  the  pre¬ 
scribed  doses,  as  so  many  invalids  have  done  at  all  times, 
since  the  days  in  which  Pliny  wrote.  Many  sick  people 
take  a  pride  in  having  remained  for  hours  together  in  very 
hot  baths,  or  drinking  unmeasured  quantities  of  mineral 
water,  which  are  both  equally  dangerous.  Lead  a  quiet,  calm, 
tranquil  life,  bathe  and  drink  with  moderation,  and  the 
water  will  gradually  exercise  its  beneficial  influence  upon  you, 
your  sufferings  will  insensibly  pass  away  by  the  precious 
liquid,  and  your  frame  will  become  invigorated.” 

Formerly  invalids  sent  by  their  medical  attendants  to  the 
waters,  were  made  to' undergo  a  severe  preliminary  treatment. 
The  illustrious  Boileau  gives  an  account  of  this  in  a  letter  writ¬ 
ten  to  Racine.  “  I  have  been  purged  and  bled,”  writes  the 
author  of  “  L‘Art  Poétique,”  “and  nothing  more  remains 
for  me  to  undergo  of  the  formalities  considered  necessary 
before  taking  the  waters.  The  medicines  which  I  have  taken 
to-day  have,  as  they  tell  me,  done  me  all  the  good  in  the 
world,  for  they  have  caused  me  to  fall  down  four  or  five 
times  from  weakness,  and  have  thrown  me  into  a  state  in 
which  I  can  hardly  stand  upright.  To-morrow  I  am  to  begin 
the  great  work.  I  mean  to  say  that  to-morrow  I  am  to  begin 
taking  the  waters.” 

Happily  our  physicians  no  longer  resemble  the  contempo¬ 
raries  of  Boileau,  the  class  which  Molière  describes;  and  the 
cures  due  to  mineral  waters  are  more  frequent  and  complete. 


iç)8 


WONDERS  OF  WATER. 


Let  us  be  grateful  to  the  admirable  natural  medicines 
which  are  able  to  procure  us  that  greatest  of  all  blessings, 
health.  “  A  most  precious  possession,”  says  Montaigne, 
“  and  the  only  one  which  deserves  all  that  is  expended  upon 
it,  not  only  of  time,  wealth,  and  fatigue,  but  also  life  itself 
if  it  be  necessary  to  sacrifice  life  in  its  pursuit  ;  for  without 
health  life  is  painful  and  distressing  ;  without  health  pleasure, 
wisdom,  science,  and  virtue  would  languish,  and  at  length 
perish.” 


CHAPTER  V. 


BATHS. 


'""[“''HE  celebrated  Medea,  who  in  the  time  of  the  Argo- 
X  nauts  astonished  all  Greece  by  the  prodigies  which 
the  art  of  magic  enabled  her  to  accomplish,  owed  a  part  of 
her  success  to  the  power  she  claimed  of  making  the  old 
young.  According  to  Piléphates  and  other  ancient  authors, 
she  attained  these  marvellous  results  by  the  use  of  baths  of 
mineral  waters,  of  which  Hie  understood  the  properties. 

From  the  days  of  Homer,  who  represents  his  heroes  as 
bathing  in  vast  fishponds,  to  those  of  the  contemporaries  of 
the  fall  of  the  Roman  Empire,  when  all  the  appliances  of 
an  unbridled  luxury  might  be  found  in  the  thermæ ,  the 
use  of  baths  has  played  an  important  part  among  the 
customs  of  antiquity.  The  reader  will  doubtless  remember 
the  piscina  of  the  Spartans,  and  the  baths  of  Athens,  of 
which  Lucian  has  given  so  complete  a  description.  Much 
also  has  been  written  concerning  the  baths  and  thermæ  of 
the  Romans,  Latin  writers  making  frequent  allusions  to 
them,  and  well-preserved  vestiges  of  thermæ  are  still  existing 
at  Pompeii.  Seneca  and  Lucian  still  awaken  our  astonish- 


200 


WONDERS  OF  WATER. 


ment  by  the  descriptions  they  give  of  the  refinements  of! 
luxury  which  were  to  be  found  in  these  public  establish¬ 
ments.  None  of  the  entrances  were  direct,  the  bathers 
being  thus  screened  from  contact  with  the  air,  and  such 
other  inconveniences  as  the  proximity  to  the  open  street 
might  bring.  Two  doors  conducted  you  to  the  atrium,  sur¬ 
rounded  with  graceful  coloured  porticoes,  in  which  the 
numerous  bathers  could  comfortably  await  their  turn  for 
entering  the  bath.  From  the  atrium  you  went  into  the  hall, 
called  the  spoiiatarium  or  apodyterium,  in  which  the  slaves, 
casparii ,  disrobed  the  bathers,  and  kept  watch  over  their 
clothes  and  valuables.  An  adjoining  apartment,  the  unctu- 
arium,  was  devoted  to  perfuming  the  body  by  means  of 
oils  and  aromatic  essences. 

We  should  never  have  finished  our  description  if  we  were 
to  enumerate  all  the  arrangements  which  an  immoderate 
love  of  luxury  and  comfort  had  suggested  in  these  baths,  if. 
we  had  to  elaborate  every  detail  in  connection  with  the 
frigidarium,  or  chamber  of  cold  baths  ;  the  baptisterium ,  a 
piscina  of  white  marble,  furnished  with  rows  of  seats  on 
which  the  bathers  sat  ;  the  tepidarium ,  a  heated  apartment 
kept  at  a  gentle  temperature  ;  the  heat-conducting  pipes 
arranged  beneath  the  pavement  ;  the  labrum ,  a  sort  of 
marble  vase  which  contained  water  to  wash  the  hands  and 
face  of  the  bather  who  had  been  perspiring  in  the  vapour- 
bath. 

“A  complete  bath,”  says  Galen,  “is  composed  of  four 
parts  each  different  in  its  effects.  When  you  enter  the 
thermæ  you  are  subjected  to  the  influence  of  hot  air,  you 
are  then  wetted  with  warm  water  ;  after  that  you  plunge  into 
cold  water,  and  last  of  all  you  are  dried  and  rubbed.”  The 
routine  which  Galen  indicates  must  frequently  have  been 


BATHS. 


2  01 


changed  by  the  caprices  of  fashion,  and  it  is  now  impossible 
to  describe  exactly  the  various  processes  of  shampooing  and 
anointing,  which  were  multiplied  at  pleasure  by  the  effeminate 
descendants  of  the  Romans  of  the  republic.  Publius  Victor, 
m  the  fourth  century,  counted  in  Rome  no  less  than  nine  hun¬ 
dred  bath  establishments  ;  and  the  number  was  still  on  the 
increase,  when  the  advancing  progress  of  Christianity  came 
in  to  stop  a  practice  which  had  passed  from  the  domain  of 
hygiene  to  voluptuous  self-indulgence.  In  spite,  however,  of 
the  opinion  of  Agathinius,  the  pupil  of  Athenæus,  who  saw 
in  the  use  of  warm  baths  a  thousand  evils  and  dangers, 
the  use  of  baths  had  followed  the  development  of  Roman 
society,  and  could  only  perish  with  it. 

Doomed  for  generations  to  lie  under  complete  and  general 
disrepute,  the  use  of  the  bath  revived  in  the  age  of  Charle¬ 
magne.  Popular  tradition  shows  us  the  Emperor  of  the 
West  bathing  with  his  whole  court  in  the  piscina  of  Aix-la- 
Chapelle.  If  we  are  to  believe  the  legend,  it  is  to  a  hunting- 
dog  that  we  owe  the  use  of  mineral  waters.  The  intelligent 
animal  having  escaped  from  the  royal  pack  of  hounds  to 
bathe  in  a  distant  spring,  returned  dripping  with  a  liquid 
smelling  strongly  of  sulphur.  The  dog  thus  suggested  the 
use  of  a  fountain  which  had  never  before  been  employed. 

But  it  is  not  alone  either  in  ancient  or  in  modern  Europe 
that  the  use  of  the  bath  may  be  found.  The  oriental 
nations,  the  Indians,  savages  of  all  countries,  frequently 
made  use  of  baths.  During  the  sanguinary  wars  which  the 
Moors  maintained  against  the  Christians,  the  Moors  were 
accustomed  to  plunge  into  any  stream  they  might  meet  with, 
and  are  said  to  have  derived  signal  benefits  from  the 
practice. 

Averrhoës  recommends  vapour  baths,  and  expresses  his 


20  2 


WONDERS  OF  WATER. 


opinion  strongly  on  the  value  of  their  medical  use.  Ali- 
bert  gives  us  the  translation  of  a  passage  taken  from  the 
“Medical  Observations”  of  the  ancient  Emperor  Kang-Hi, 
a  passage  which  leads  to  the  supposition  that  the  qualities  of 
mineral  waters  must  have  been  long  understood  in  China. 
“  Nothing  is  truer,”  says  the  royal  author,  “  than  that  thermal 
waters  are  efficacious  in  the  treatment  of  various  diseases.” 
In  1691  this  emperor  undertook  a  long  journey  for  the  pur¬ 
pose  of  visiting  and  spending  several  months  in  a  district 
situated  to  the  north  of  Pekin,  and  celebrated  for  its  bene¬ 
ficial  baths  of  natural  waters. 

The  Esquimaux,  the  Fins,  the  Greenlanders,  the  Nor¬ 
wegians,  make  use  of  vapour  baths,  constructed,  it  is  true, 
upon  a  plan  the  most  simple.  A  hole  scooped  in  the  earth, 
some  pebbles  made  red-hot  at  the  fire,  form  the  bath  and 
the  stove.  The  bathers  enter  the  hole,  and  the  steam 
which  is  caused  by  the  moisture  of  the  soil  when  warmed  by 
the  hot  pebbles  constitutes  the  vapour  bath.  The  missionary 
Loskiel  describes  analogous  practices  among  the  North 
American  Indians. 

In  our  own  day  every  nation  has  a  different  method  of 
taking  the  bath.  The  Russian  practice  is,  after  a  very  hot 
vapour  bath  to  plunge  into  a  shower  bath  of  cold  water. 
In  the  east  both  hot  and  cold  baths  are  alternated  ;  but  in 
all  countries,  simple  immersion  and  the  douche  bath  are 
most  frequently  in  use. 

Besides  the  local  action  of  baths,  besides  the  absorption 
of  considerable  portions  of  water  by  the  human  body,  we  are 
compelled  to  admit  that  baths  act  medicinally  by  the  sub¬ 
stances  which  they  contain.  Those  waters  which  hold  in 
solution  a  perceptible  quantity  of  organic  matter,  produce 
upon  the  skin  a  soft  and  unctuous  sensation,  which  refreshes 


BATHS. 


203 


and  invigorates  the  frame.  Sulphur  waters  containing 
soda  act  as  excitants,  and  produce  a  beneficial  effect 
upon  the  surface  of  the  skin.  Warm  baths  impart  to  the 
bather  a  feeling  of  strength,  and  at  the  same  time  of  comfort  ; 
while  fresh  water,  and  still  more  sea  water  baths,  can  only 
be  used  by  constitutions  capable  of  resisting  their  depressing 
influence.  But  is  there  not  much  in  the  ordinary  use  of 
baths  with  which  fault  may  be  found?  If  the  Romans 
abused  the  bath,  may  it  not  be  said  of  us  moderns  that  we  do 
not  make  sufficient  use  of  it  ?  Where  are  the  magnificent 
thermæ,  the  piscinae,  full  of  bathers  at  every  hour  of  the  day? 
They  have  been  replaced  by  a  narrow  cell  in  a  miserable 
bath  house.  The  perfumes  and  aromatic  oils  have  disap¬ 
peared,  and  there  is  now  to  be  found  in  a  bath  house 
neither  a  couch  to  rest  on  nor  appliances  for  shampooing. 
Where  are  those  halls  so  spacious  and  so  well  warmed 
and  ventilated,  where  the  bather  could  dry  himself  gradually 
before  encountering  the  external  air  ?  In  all  baths  of  the 
present  day  the  bather  is  exposed  to  a  sudden,  and  conse¬ 
quently  dangerous,  transition  from  the  heat  ot  the  water  to 
the  cold  of  the  external  air. 

Fresh  and  Sea  Water  Baths. 

All  medical  authorities  are  agreed  in  recommending  the 
use  of  cold  baths,  and  the  inhabitants  of  Paris  have  always 
been  accustomed  to  bathe  in  the  cool  waters  of  their  river 
during  the  heats  of  summer.  In  the  country,  when  the  sun 
is  darting  his  burning  rays  upon  the  earth,  the  bather  finds  a 
delicious  coolness  in  the  waters  of  the  river,  where,  allowing 
himself  to  be  cradled  by  the  waves,  and  following  a  track 
shaded  by  tufted  willows,  he  swims  along  the  health-giving 
current,  his  pores  eagerly  absorbing  the  liquid. 


204 


WONDERS  OF  WATER. 


The  first  plunge  in  the  sea  is  usually  unpleasant,  but  the 
comfort  soon  experienced  causes  the  disagreeable  sensation 
to  be  forgotten.  Swimming  is  so  easy,  and  the  expenditure 
of  muscular  force  so  inappreciable,  that  the  bather  is  tempted 
to  prolong  so  pleasant  an  exercise.  Its  duration,  however, 
has  to  be  carefully  regulated,  for  the  circulation  slackened, 
or  even  partially  suspended,  does  not  soon  recover  its 
normal  condition  if  the  bath  has  lasted  long.  When  we 
leave  the  water  a  reaction  takes  place  ;  the  skin  resumes  its 
former  colour,  the  blood  circulates  freely,  and  the  beating  of 
the  heart  becomes  more  vigorous. 

To  use  the  language  of  Galen,  uttered  more  than  a  thousand 
years  ago,  “  Experience  itself  can  be  our  only  guide  as  to> 
how  long  it  is  advisable  to  remain  in  the  water.  If,  when 
we  come  out  of  our  bath,  the  skin  soon  returns,  by  rubbing, 
to  its  natural  healthy  colour,  we  have  remained  in  the  water 
a  proper  time ,  but  if  it  takes  a  long  time  for  our  skin  to 
become  warm  again  and  to  regain  its  colour,  we  see  a  sure 
indication  that  our  bath  has  been  too  prolonged.” 

Sea  water  is  a  true  mineral  water.  Marvellously  rich  in 
saline  principles,  it  is  a  vital  spring  from  whence  the  feeble 
may  draw  strength,  and  sufferers  from  every  species  of 
ailment  may  draw  health.  In  its  bosom  lie  hidden  many 
remedies,  many  most  valuable  medicines.  “We  should,” 
says  Russel,  “  both  drink  sea  water  and  bathe  in  it.”  In  the 
sea  we  find  carbonate  of  lime,  which  can  give  strength  to  our 
weakened  bodies  ;  iodine,  which  purifies  our  blood. 

“Whatever  principles,”  says  Michelet,  “exist  in  you, 
the  sea,  that  grand  impersonal  personality,  possesses  in 
herself;  she  has  in  her  your  bones,  your  blood,  your  vital 
warmth.  But  she  possesses  what  you  have  not,  the  excess, 
the  overplus  of  force.  Her  breath  imparts  a  mysterious 


BIARRITZ. 


BATHS. 


207 


something  of  gaiety,  of  activity,  of  creative  energy,  which  one 
may  term  a  physical  heroism .  With  all  her  violence,  the  great 
ocean  is  none  the  less  prodigal  of  that  joy,  that  lively  and 
quickening  alacrity,  that,  wild  and  burning  love,  which  ani¬ 
mates  herself. 


The  Water-cure. 

There  exists  in  Germany  a  celebrated  school  of  medicine 
which  affects  to  cure  all  diseases  by  the  mere  use  of  water. 
Cold  water  for  the  healing  of  wounds,  thermal  and  mineral 
waters,  ice  and  snow  waters,  are  all  utilised  ;  these,  we  are 
told,  are  the  only  weapons  which  physicians  should  make 
use  of  for  combating  the  evils  to  which  flesh  is  heir.  Water 
is  thus  transformed  into  a  universal  panacea.  It  is  no 
doubt  the  disciples  of  this  school  who  have  ascribed  a  Ger¬ 
man  origin  to  the  water-cure,  a  most  important  branch  of 
the  healing  art,  which  has,  however,  nothing  really  new  about 
it  but  the  name. 

Has  not  Seneca  shown  us  the  effect  of  cold  water  in  re¬ 
storing  the  sick  person  from  syncope  ?  Does  not  Horace 
show  us  Patroclus  washing  the  wound  of  Eripyles  with  cold 
water  ?  Have  we  forgotten  Hecuba’s  cries  for  water  to  wash 
the  wounds  of  Polyxene  ?  Do  not  these  facts  prove  that 
the  ancients  employed  water  as  a  healing  agent  ?  Douche- 
baths  were  certainly  known  to  them,  and  it  was  at  Rome,  in 
the  reign  of  Augustus,  that  hydropathic  practice  had  its  birth, 
under  the  happy  inspiration  of  a  freedman — Antonius  Musa. 
This  physician  prescribed  water  as  a  drink,  in  baths,  and 
in  douches  ;  and  he  found  in  this  remedy,  simple  as  it  was, 
the  secret  of  a  new  system  of  therapeutics.  Augustus  had 
only  lately  been  elected  Consul  for  the  eleventh  time  when 
he  fell  ill  with  a  dangerous  sickness.  Feeling  his  end  ap- 


2  o8 


WONDERS  OF  WATER. 


proaching,  he  assembled  the  magistrates,  the  senators,  and 
the  principal  knights,  and  then,  having  conferred  with  them 
on  the  affairs  of  the  republic,  he  placed  the  seal  of  the  em¬ 
pire  into  the  hands  of  Agrippa.  It  was  then  that  Antonius 
Musa  undertook  to  cure  him  by  a  new  method,  and  suc¬ 
ceeded  by  means  of  cold  water  applied  both  internally  and 
externally.  Augustus,  full  of  gratitude,  bestowed  on  Musa 
a  large  sum  of  money  and  a  gold  ring,  and  had  a  statue 
raised  to  him  and  placed  beside  that  of  Esculapius  ;  also 
conceding  to  him,  and  to  whoever  then  exercised  and  here¬ 
after  should  exercise  the  same  profession,  nobility  and  the 
exemption  from  payment  of  taxes  (See  Dion  Cassius,  quoted 
in  Dr.  C.  James’s  “  Guide  to  Mineral  Waters”).  Musa  was 
not  long  in  acquiring  a  universal  reputation.  “  Ah  Musa  !” 
cried  Virgil,  “  no  one  may  flatter  himself  that  he  will  ever 
surpass  thee  in  science.”  Hydropathy  was  already  super¬ 
seding  every  other  branch  of  therapeutics.  Horace  himself 
had  recourse  to  this  famous  physician,  and  the  graceful  poet, 
after  having  sung  the  praises  of  Falernian,  sought  the  virtues 
of  cold  water.  Horace  set  out  for  Velia,  where  Musa  pre¬ 
scribed  for  him  a  hydropathic  treatment,  and  afterwards  took 
sulphur-baths  at  Baii. 

Fortune  was  not  always  prodigal  of  her  favours  to  the 
celebrated  Musa.  Being  called  in  to  attend  the  young  Mar- 
cellus,  whose  life  was  in  danger,  he  determined  on  having 
recourse  to  his  favourite  system  ;  he  recommended  cold 
water,  and  Marcellus  sunk.  This  event  was  a  terrible  blow 
both  to  hydropathy  and  to  its  inventor.  The  cold-water- 
cure  was  universally  discredited.  A  century  later,  Charmis, 
under  Nero,  recommenced  the  system  of  Musa.  It  again 
met  with  the  same  success  and  awakened  the  same  enthu¬ 
siasm  ;  cold  baths  again  grew  the  fashion,  and  were  taken  at 


BATHS. 


209 


all  hours  of  the  day.  Nero  was  in  the  habit  of  adding  snow 
to  the  water  of  these  baths. 

Charmis,  says  Dr.  James,  like  Musa,  prescribed  cold  water 
internally  as  well  as  externally,  and  that  in  large  doses.  It  was 
needful,  according  to  Pliny,  to  drink  before  you  sat  down  to 
table,  during  the  repast,  and  again  before  going  to  sleep.  It 
was  even  necessary  sometimes  to  be  awakened  in  order  to 
drink  again — ct  si  libeat  somnos  interrumfiere.  The  tempera¬ 
ture  of  the  water  could  never  be  too  low.  The  impulse  given 
by  Charmis  was  continued  long  after  his  death.  Celsus,  who 
survived  him,  and  the  successors  of  Celsus,  frequently  pre¬ 
scribed  cold  water,  and  we  may  see  in  their  writings  the 
successful  applications  which  they  made  of  it  in  the  treat- 
•  ment  of  the  sick.  Little  by  little  warm  baths  superseded 
cold  ones  ;  so  much  so  that  in  our  own  day  the  latter  had 
become  entirely  abandoned,  when  suddenly  their  use  re¬ 
ceived  a  new  impulse  from  Priessnitz,  from  whom  the  dawn 
of  modern  hydropathy  may  be  dated. 

In  1816  a  peasant  of  Silesia,  named  Priessnitz,  was  re¬ 
turning  home  from  the  fields,  when  a  horse,  which  had  run 
away  and  was  rearing,  struck  Priessnitz  in  the  face,  and  broke 
one  of  his  ribs.  There  being  no  doctor  in  the  little  village 
of  Freiwaldau,  Priessnitz  determined  upon  doctoring  him¬ 
self.  He  caused  his  broken  ribs  to  resume  their  proper 
position  by  constantly  leaning  his  chest  against  the  corner 
of  a  chair.  Instead  of  bandages,  he  made  use  of  a  wet 
rag,  he  drank  freely  of  cold  water,  and  was  soon  able  to 
return  to  his  work. 

This  cure  made  a  great  sensation,  and  Priessnitz  was  ere 
long  consulted  on  all  cases  of  sickness.  He  applied  far  and 
wide  his  cold-water  system,  and  being  of  an  observing  turn 

of  mind  he  tried  to  supply  by  observation  what  he  lacked  of 

o 


210 


WONDERS  OF  WATER. 


scientific  knowledge.  He  travelled  from  village  to  village, 
treating  all  who  applied  to  him  for  help,  and  acquiring  a 
name  which  gradually  became  famous.  Some  years  after, 
Priessnitz  had  founded  a  vast  establishment,  to  which  flocked 
a  crowd  of  invalids  from  all  parts  of  the  world,  seeking  from 
empirical  art  that  healing  which  medicine  was  unable  to 
bestow  on  them. 

Hydropathy  was  very  tardily  received  at  Paris,  and  a 
steady  opposition  to  it  was  maintained  for  a  long  time.  But 
little  by  little  our  citizens  grew  accustomed  to  the  new  treat¬ 
ment,  and  cold  baths,  cold  water  douches,  and  applications 
of  ice  are  employed  by  most  of  our  doctors. 

In  what  consisted  the  method  of  Priessnitz  ?  Cold  water 
drunk  freely,  wet  wraps,  cold  baths,  rubbings  with  a  damp 
cloth,  cold  shower-baths,  cold  plunging  baths,  cold  foot 
baths — such  were  the  only  prescriptions  of  the  old  Silesian 
peasant.  These  methods  are  excellent  in  certain  cases,  and 
hydropathy  is  without  doubt  one  of  the  important  branches 
of  the  healing  art.  But  this  new  method  has  been  injured 
by  its  too  zealous  advocates,  who  have  absurdly  over-praised 
it  and  decried  all  other  systems. 

Artificial  Mineral  Waters. 

The  idea  of  replacing  mineral  waters  by  similar  waters 
artificially  produced  is  very  ancient,  and  several  of  Galen’s 
contemporaries  endeavoured  to  prepare  beverages  which 
should  rival  the  most  vaunted  springs.  But  in  the  opinion 
of  Herodotus  no  beverage  of  this  description  equalled  the 
water  from  which  it  borrowed  the  name,  and  numerous 
attempts  have  proved  that  Herodotus  was  not  far  wrong. 
Many  kinds  of  mineral  water,  of  incontestable  efficacy,  have 


O  2 


FIG.  51.— SELTZER  WATER  APPARATUS# 


BATHS. 


213 


indeed  been  manufactured,  but  there  is  little  affinity  between 
them  and  those  which  nature  has  produced  in  the  bosom  of 
the  globe.  The  Sedlitz  water  of  chemists  is  merely  suffered 
by  courtesy  to  have  any  analogy  with  that  of  the  German 
spring,  and  the  ordinary  Seltzer  water  drunk  at  meals  does 
not  really  resemble  in  the  least  that  which  is  supplied  by  the 
•celebrated  fountain  in  the  duchy  of  Nassau.  It  is,  however, 
a  very  wholesome  and  refreshing  beverage,  so  universally 
held  in  repute  that  it  will  be  well  to  describe  its  preparation. 

Seltzer  water  is  simply  common  water  charged  with  car¬ 
bonic  acid  by  high  pressure,  and  is  prepared  on  a  large  scale 
by  means  of  the  apparatus  which  we  have  represented  in 
Fig.  51.  The  carbonic  acid  gas,  which  is  produced  in  a 
metal  cylinder  by  the  action  of  sulphuric  acid  upon  carbonate 
of  lime,  chalk,  marble,  etc.,  traverses  three  purifying  vessels, 
and  then  is  received  into  a  gas-holder.  A  pump  compresses 
the  gas  into  a  spherical  receiver,  furnished  with  a  pressure- 
gauge,  and  a  leaden  tube  conveys  the  gas  into  the  bottle 
under  a  pressure  of  ten  or  twelve  atmospheres. 


CHAPTER  VL 


PUBLIC  HEALTH. 


Drinking  II  'a  ter. 


HE  traveller  who  explores,  at  the  cost  of  fatigue  and 


JL  hardship,  those  remote  countries  which  are  entirely 
deficient  in  water  ;  the  explorer  who,  lost  in  the  burning 
sands  of  the  desert,  lacks  even  the  drop  of  water  which 
might  cool  his  burning  thirst,  know  well  how  to  appreciate 
the  blessings  of  this  precious  liquid.  If  you  read  the  travels 
of  Varnbery  in  Central  Asia,  you  will  see  what  suffering 
want  of  water  caused  to  this  enterprising  traveller.  You 
will  see  how  a  generous  man  was  rendered  so  selfish  by 
suffering  as  to  refuse  to  those  whom  he  saw  dying  before  his 
eyes  a  few  drops  of  stagnant  water.  Under  ordinary  circum¬ 
stances  each  man  absorbs  three  and  a  half  pints  of  water  a 
day.  A  lesser  quantity  would  cause  real  physical  suffering. 
It  may  be  imagined,  therefore,  what  a  great  influence  the 
salts,  which  water  holds  in  solution,  even  in  small  quantities,, 
must  exercise  over  the  animal  economy.  It  is  necessary  that 
the  water  be  wholesome  and  of  good  quality.  Opinion,  in 
every  age,  has  attributed  to  the  action  of  bad  water  certain 
endemic  diseases,  and  though  such  opinions  may  have  been 


PUBLIC  HEALTH. 


2I5 

exaggerated,  it  is  none  the  less  true  that  some  waters  are  highly 
deleterious.  It  is  easy  to  understand,  on  the  same  principle,, 
how  waters  containing  salts  favourable  to  the  animal  economy, 
and  holding  in  solution  gaseous  products  calculated  to- 
facilitate  digestion,  become,  through  daily  use,  the  surest,, 
most  precious,  and  most  valuable  agents  of  health. 

Fresh  waters  may  be  divided  into  rain  water,  spring  water, 
the  water  of  rivers,  that  of  lakes,  that  of  ponds,  and  that 
of  wells. 

Rain  water,  at  the  time  when  collected,  is  not  absolutely 
pure,,  but  is  the  purest  to  be  found  in  nature.  It  has,  how¬ 
ever,  the  defect  of  not  holding  any  calcareous  matter  in 
solution.  It  is  insipid  and  of  a  sickly  sweet  taste.  The 
water  of  ponds  and  pools  rich  in  decomposing  organic 
matter  has  an  odour  so  disagreeable  as  to  banish  it  from 
the  table.  Springs,  lakes,  rivers,  wells,  are  the  sources 
of  the  water  we  drink  ;  but  the  ingredients  of  the  water  they 
contain  are  so  different  that  it  will  be  well  to  give  a  little 
time  to  the  study  of  them,  so  as  to  find  out  to  which  pre¬ 
ference  ought  to  be  given.  Water  may  be  considered  good 
and  wholesome  when  it  is  fresh,  limpid,  inodorous,  not 
inclined  to  become  turbid  when  boiled,  when  it  leaves  but 
little  sediment  by  evaporating,  when  its  taste  is  sweet  and 
pleasant  without  being  either  salt  or  insipid,  when  it  holds 
air  in  solution,  when  it  dissolves  soap  easily,  and  when  it 
boils  vegetables  well.  The  water  of  tanks  employed  in 
countries  which  are  deficient  in  springs  and  rivers,  does  not 
answer  these  requirements,  for  the  rain  which  trickles  down 
from  the  roofs  of  houses  carries  along  with  it  organic  and 
mineral  substances. 

Except  in  rare  cases,  water  which  holds  in  solution  a 
perceptible  proportion  of  organic  matter  becomes  soon 


WONDERS  OF  WATER. 


2l6 

putrid,  and  acquires  qualities  which  are  deleterious.  Diar¬ 
rhoea,  dysentery,  and  other  maladies  are  induced  by  the  use 
of  water  holding  decomposed  organic  substances  either  in 
solution  or  suspension.  It  is  consequently  admitted  as  a 
fact  ascertained  by  close  observation,  that  the  less  the  water 
we  drink  contains  of  organic  matter  the  more  wholesome  it 
will  be.  In  certain  towns,  especially  Cadiz,  where  each 
house  possesses  a  cistern,  care  is  taken  to  run  to  waste  the 
first  rain  which  falls  from  the  sky,  and  when  by  means  of  this 
purification  the  impurities  of  the  air,  of  roofs,  and  of  spouts 
have  been  carried  off,  the  rain  which  the  clouds  continue  to 
pour  upon  the  city  is  carefully  collected. 

Some  well-water  (the  wells  of  Paris  give  a  striking  illus¬ 
tration),  having  traversed  various  strata  of  the  earth’s  sur¬ 
face,  contains  large  quantities  of  sulphate  of  lime  ;  such 
water  will  not  dissolve  soap,  nor  cook  vegetables,  and  is  un¬ 
wholesome.  Water  of  this  kind  is  detected  by  the  abundant 
precipitate  which  it  forms  when  a  solution  of  oxalate  of 
ammonia  and  chloride  of  barium  is  added. 

The  presence  of  carbonate  of  lime  is  necessary  in  good 
drinking  water,  and  the  experiments  of  M.  Boussingault 
have  proved  that  this  substance  helps  in  the  development  of 
our  bones.  But  excess  is  always  hurtful,  and  the  so-called 
calcareous  waters,  containing,  as  they  do,  too  large  a  quantity 
of  lime,  are  unfit  for  drink.  Water  of  this  description 
becomes  turbid  when  boiled,  and  leaves  behind  it  by  evapor¬ 
ation  an  abundant  deposit,  which  produces  incrustations  in 
conduit-pipes  and  steam-boilers. 

When  water  charged  with  carbonic  acid  traverses  leaden 
pipes  it  becomes  impregnated  with  the  lead,  and  when 
swallowed  produces  diarrhoea  of  a  serious  character,  and 
often  fatal. 


PUBLIC  HEALTH. 


21  7 


The  water  of  rivers,  and  of  some  wells,  only  holds  in 
solution  a  small  quantity  of  chlorides,  sulphates,  or  carbon¬ 
ates,  with  bases  of  lime,  magnesia,  soda,  potash,  and  alu¬ 
mina  ;  it  is  then  fit  for  drinking  ;  but  among  all  descriptions 
of  waters,  that  of  springs  is  incontestably  the  best.  “  The 
best  waters,”  as  Hippocrates  said  with  reason,  “  are  those 
which  are  warm  in  winter  and  cool  in  summer  ;  ”  and  this 
sentence  from  the  father  of  medicine,  confirmed  in  our  own 
days,  is  the  opinion  which  ought  to  decide  us  in  our  selec¬ 
tion  of  a  water  to  drink. 

Nothing  is  preferable  to  limpid  and  cool  spring  waters 
•drawn  from  pure  sources,  sheltered  beneath  the  shade  of 
trees  ;  and  if  they  have  become  aerated  by  their  voyage 
on  the  surface  of  the  globe,  if  they  have  dissolved  on  the 
route  which  they  have  traversed  small  quantities  of  carbon¬ 
ate  of  lime,  they  offer  to  the  thirsty  a  wholesome,  cool, 
and  agreeable  liquid,  which,  contributing  as  it  does  to  the 
health  of  the  body,  is  not  without  influence  upon  our  moral 
well-being. 


Industrial  and  Domestic  A ppli cations. 

The  consumption  of  water  may  be  estimated,  in  towns  like 
Paris,  at  four  gallons  per  diem  for  each  inhabitant.  This 
refers  to  citizens  who  do  not  follow  any  branch  of  industry 
which  requires  a  large  supply  of  water,  such  as  that  of  a 
dyer,  or  brewer,  or  keeper  of  public  baths  and  wash-houses, 
and  who  have  neither  domestic  animals  to  be  taken  care  of, 
horses  to  be  watered,  a  carriage  to  be  cleaned,  nor  a  garden 
be  attended  to.  If  we  include  all  classes  the  average 
consumption  is  ten  gallons  per  head  per  diem. 

We  give  the  following  table  from  M.  J.  Dupuit,  the  civil 


WONDERS  OF  WATER. 


2lS 

engineer,  which  will  afford  a  general  idea  of  the  daily  con¬ 
sumption  of  water  in  Paris. 

For  each  person  .  .  .  .  .  .18  quarts. 

Each  horse  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  65  ,, 

Each  two-wheeled  vehicle  .  .  .  .  35  ,, 

Each  four-wheeled  ditto  .  .  .  .  66  ,, 

Each  square  yard  of  garden  ground  .  .  .  1  „ 

Every  one-horse  power  of  work  produced  by  a 

high-pressure  engine  .  .  .  .  .  1  ,, 

Ditto  by  a  condensing  engine  .  .  .  .  9  ,, 

Ditto  by  a  low-pressure  engine  .  .  .  .  18  ,, 

Each  bath  .......  264  ,, 

Besides  these  domestic  and  industrial  uses,  water  has  to  be 
employed  in  moistening  the  road  when  the  heat  of  the  sum¬ 
mer  transforms  our  streets  and  public  walks  into  so  many 
sandy  deserts  ;  in  cleansing  gutters  and  kennels  to  obviate 
the  dangers  of  stagnant  water  ;  in  sewerage,  and  in  cooling 
the  air  by  means  of  fountains  in  open  squares  and  pleasure- 
gardens. 

All  these  applications  are  imperiously  demanded  by  public- 
health  ;  but  in  such  cases  the  quality  of  the  water  signifies 
but  little,  whether  it  be  impregnated  with  gypsum  or  lime¬ 
stone,  whether  it  be  tepid  or  cold,  it  will  not  less  thoroughly 
accomplish  its  useful  mission. 

Calcareous  waters  leave  an  abundant  deposit,  which  in¬ 
crusts  coppers  and  boilers,  and  forms  a  hard  and  resistant 
coating  ;  a  stone  lining  is  thus  formed  upon  the  metal  and 
injures  it.  This  lining  impedes  the  heat  from  communicating 
itself  from  the  furnace  to  the  liquid  within.  Sometimes  the* 
metal  of  the  boiler  becomes  red-hot;  if  the  calcareous  deposit 
then  bursts,  and  the  water  comes  into  contact  with  the 
metallic  sides  of  the  boiler,  the  liquid  boils  with  great 
violence,  and  the  mass  of  steam  which  is  instantaneously 


PUBLIC  HEALTH. 


219 

developed  bursts  the  boiler,  spreading  death  and  destruction 
around. 

Water  which  contains  nitrate  of  magnesia,  or  chloride  of 
magnesium,  presents  also  serious  disadvantages;  these  salts 
decompose  under  the  influence  of  heat  ;  they  leave  behind 
nitric  and  hydrochloric  acids,  which  corrode  the  metal,  and 
deteriorate  rapidly  both  the  boiler  and  all  the  metal  pipes 
which  they  traverse. 

These  inconveniences  are  sometimes  remedied  by  purify¬ 
ing  the  water  by  chemical  processes.  In  order  to  prevent 
the  incrustation  of  coppers,  the  waters  are  mingled  with  a 
certain  kind  of  clay  ;  a  deposit  is  then  made,  which,  instead 
of  forming  a  hard  crust,  merely  leaves  a  precipitate  that 
can  be  easily  removed. 


CHAPTER  VIL 


THE  WATER  OF  PARIS. 


"'HE  first  inhabitants  of  Paris  drew  their  water  supply- 
direct  from  the  Seine.  At  a  later  period  the 
.Romans  constructed  the  aqueduct  of  Arcueil,  and  the 
vestiges  of  their  labours  are  still  to  be  seen  in  the  Emperor 
Julian’s  Palace  of  the  Baths.  This  aqueduct  perished  with 
the  Roman  Empire,  and  it  was  not  until  the  thirteenth 
century  that  the  monks  caused  water  to  be  obtained  from 
the  springs  of  Belleville  and  Près  St.  Gervais.  The  water 
thus  derived  would  be  rejected  at  the  present  day;  but  from 
it  alone  Paris  quenched  her  thirst  during  more  than  four 
centuries  (from  1200  to  1608),  until  the  time  when  the  pump 
“de  la  Samaritaine”  was  established  on  the  Pont  Neuf. 

During  the  whole  of  the  Middle  Ages  and  the  Renaissance 
period  the  sovereigns  of  France,  never  very  solicitous  for 
the  welfare  of  the  people,  granted  large  monopolies  to  the 
nobles  and  the  monasteries.  The  abuse  became  such  that 
many  portions  of  Paris  were  on  the  point  of  being  abandoned, 
on  account  of  the  public  fountains  having  dried  up.  Not¬ 
withstanding  the  famous  edict  of  Charles  VI.  (October, 


THE  WATER  OF  PARIS. 


2  2  E 


1392);  notwithstanding  the  noble  initiative  taken  by  a 
provost  of  the  merchants,  who,  in  1457,  caused  the  aqueduct 
of  Belleville  to  be  reconstructed,  favoritism  still  continued 
to  triumph,  and  the  people  continued  to  lack  water. 

In  1553,  Paris  only  received  392  cubic  yards  a  day, 
equivalent  to  less  than  one  quart  to  each  inhabitant.  This 
quantity  would  have  scarcely  sufficed  a  city  a  hundred 
times  less  populous. 

When  the  evil  had  become  flagrant,  when  the  murmurs,, 
timid  as  they  still  were,  of  the  inhabitants  reached  the  ear 
of  government,  when  the  dearth  of  water  had  become  too 
imminent,  an  ordinance  of  the  police,  delivered  by  the- 
provost  of  the  merchants,  abolished  the  monopolies.  This, 
was  simply  an  ordinance  of  bad  faith,  which  led  to  further 
monopolies  and  re-established  things  in  a  state  more  de¬ 
plorable  than  before.  There  was  neither  order  nor  proper- 
regulations,  but  everywhere  injustice  and  iniquity  ;  the  great 
lord  turning,  on  his  own  authority,  the  conduits  of  the  town, 
before  the  eyes  of  the  people,  from  their  own  humble 
dwellings  to  his  mansion,  where  he  wanted  a  new  fountain, 
perhaps  merely  for  ornament. 

It  was  reserved  for  a  great  king  to  remedy  the  evil  by 
energetic  measures.  Henry  IV.  at  length  succeeded  in  get¬ 
ting  his  edicts  obeyed.  All  the  pipes  which  conveyed  the- 
water  to  abbey  lands  and  the  abodes  of  the  rich  he  ruthlessly 
cut,  the  minute  revision  of  the  titles  of  the  monopolists  was 
executed  with  unusual  care  and  impartiality,  and  the  number 
of  monopolists  was  reduced  to  fourteen.  For  the  first  time 
these  monopolies  were  obtained  by  purchase,  and  Martin. 
Langlois,  provost  of  the  merchants,  was  the  first  who  paid  to 
the  city  a  rent  for  the  right  of  getting  water  from  the  fountain 
of  Barre-du-Bec. 


WONDERS  OF  WATER. 


It  was  not  in  a  short  time  that  this  evil  could  be  annihi¬ 
lated.  In  1608  the  want  of  water  again  made  itself  felt. 
Henry  IV.  reduced  the  number  of  monopolies,  and  set  a 
noble  example  by  permitting  his  own  to  be  reduced  ;  the 
Fountain  de  la  Samaritaine  was  erected  on  the  Pont  Neuf  ; 
and  the  same  year  saw  the  inauguration  of  an  admirable  pro¬ 
ject,  the  reconstruction  of  the  aqueduct  of  Arcueil.  But 
this  work,  arrested  in  its  progress  by  the  death  of  the  king, 
was  not  completed  till  much  later,  under  Mary  de  Médicis. 

All  things  considered,  the  reign  of  Henry  IV.  is  a  page  in 
the  history  of  the  Paris  water-works  which  can  be  perused 
with  satisfaction.  It  was  then  for  the  first  time  hydraulic 
pumps  were  made  use  of,  for  the  first  time  also  the  mono¬ 
polies  were  sold,  and  these  important  improvements  are  to 
the  glory  of  the  memory  of  a  great  king.  Under  Louis  XIII. 
and  Louis  XIV.,  however,  the  abuses  reappeared  with  a  new 
and  scandalous  energy,  and  several  unhealthy  quarters  of 
the  city  were  on  the  eve  of  being  abandoned.  All  the  foun¬ 
tains  became  dry,  whilst  the  king  was  spending  millions  of 
money,  wrung  from  his  people,  in  forming  the  water-works 
at  Versailles  for  the  amusement  of  his  court.  In  1671 
a  new  pump,  that  of  Notre  Dame,  was  constructed;  but 
notwithstanding  this  highly  beneficial  work,  Paris  still  con¬ 
tinued  to  receive  only  2,354  cubic  yards  of  water  daily,  or 
2‘6  quarts  to  each  inhabitant. 

At  the  commencement  of  the  eighteenth  century  numerous 
papers,  published  on  the  subject  of  the  Paris  water  supply, 
arrested  public  attention  ;  but  a  few  unimportant  enactments 
were  the  sole  results  of  the  long  and  prolix  discussions  which 
were  carried  on  upon  the  subject.  De  Parcieux,  somewhat 
later,  suggested  a  plan  for  supplying  the  capital  from  the  waters 
of  the  Yvette,  a  little  river  which  runs  into  the  Seine  above 


THE  WATER  OF  PARIS. 


223 


Longjumeau  ;  this  plan  was  eagerly  discussed,  and  public 
opinion  then,  as  at  the  present  day,  hesitated  between 
various  projects,  some  for  obtaining  water  from  a  distance, 
nnd  others  for  endeavouring  to  raise  water  from  the  Seine  by 
means  of  engines.  In  1769  the  Chevalier  d’Auxiron,  having 
suggested  a  new  system  of  elevating  the  Seine  waters  by  a 
species  of  engine,  replied  to  De  Parcieux.  The  two  adver¬ 
saries  became  involved  in  warm  and  eager  discussions,  and 
while  they  were  engaged  in  a  mighty  war  of  words  the  water 
had  to  be  waited  for.  In  1771  the  system  of  obtaining  water 
from  a  distance,  and  carrying  it  into  Paris  by  aqueducts, 
found  a  principal  supporter  in  the  illustrious  Lavoisier,  who 
lent  to  this  project  all  the  weight  of  his  genius. 

At  length  appeared  two  able  men,  both  merchants,  who 
overcame  those  difficulties.  The  brothers  Périer  proposed 
to  the  city  to  establish,  at  their  own  expense,  a  system  of 
machinery  on  the  Seine  consisting  of  a  number  of  pumps, 
by  the  aid  of  which  water  could  be  raised.  The  citizens  of 
Paris  were  about  to  see  at  work  steam-engines  which  had 
been  constructed  in  the  workshop  of  Watt,  they  were  to  drink 
water  elevated  by  the  apparatus  which  was  then  exciting  so 
just  an  admiration.  Public  opinion  was  not  slow  in  testify¬ 
ing  to  the  favour  which  the  Périer  system  had  found.  On 
the  7th  of  February,  1777,  the  parliament  authorised  the 
brothers  Périer  by  letters  patent  to  establish  at  their  expense, 
in  localities  indicated  by  the  provost  of  tire  merchants, 
steam-engines  which  were  to  pour  the  waters  of  the  Seine 
into  the  capital.  The  new  company  was  organised  forth¬ 
with,  but  it  began  its  operations  with  a  deplorable  mistake. 
The  first  steam-pump  was  established  at  Chaillot,  near  the 
discharge  of  the  drains.  Delays,  unlooked-for  obstacles, 
unforeseen  disappointments,  put  a  stop  for  some  time  to  the 


224 


WONDERS  OF  WATER. 


■work,  and  the  capital  of  the  company  was  completely  ex¬ 
hausted.  Finally  the  advent  of  Law,  the  creation  of  his 
system,  and  the  commencement  of  stock-jobbing,  turned  the 
heads  of  the  money-making  public,  and  caused  the  water 
speculation,  like  so  many  others,  to  collapse. 

The  company  certainly  gave  water  in  1782,  but  the  pro¬ 
mises  it  made  were  so  badly  kept,  its  engagements  were  so 
little  respected,  that  government  became  compelled  to  inter¬ 
fere,  and  the  undertaking  was  put  a  stop  to  altogether.  A 
lawsuit,  indeed,  was  carried  on  for  some  time  on  the  sub¬ 
ject.  Beaumarchais  defended  the  company,  and  Mirabeau 
opposed  it.  The  author  of  “  Mariage  de  Figaro”  proved 
incapable  of  parrying  the  blows  of  the  famous  orator, 
and  his  accustomed  genius  deserted  him.  Truth  appeared 
cold  in  the  public  eye,  and  the  sonorous,  clear,  precise  lan¬ 
guage  of  the  Comte  du  Mirabeau  crushed  the  Water  Supply 
Company  to  atoms,  and  threw  it  into  the  most  complete 
disrepute. 

The  eighteenth  century  produced,  however,  in  this  as  in 
other  respects,  some  progress.  At  the  period  when  the  French 
Revolution  broke  out,  Paris  received  10,445  cubic  yards  of 
water  a  day.  The  city  then  numbered  547,755  inhabitants, 
and  the  distribution  was  consequently  three  gallons  per  head 
in  24  hours.  This  volume  of  water  would  be  only  enough 
for  one-seventh  of  the  population,  and  consequently  the 
progress  in  the  eighteenth  century  is  not  of  much  interest  ; 
but  an  age  which  listened  to  Voltaire  and  Rousseau  had  but 
little  time  to  bestow  upon  problems  of  this  description. 

During  a  long  series  of  years,  terrible  political  convul¬ 
sions  diverted  the  minds  of  men  from  questions  purely  ad¬ 
ministrative.  The  capital  was  taken  out  of  the  country,  and 
financial  speculations  on  the  subject  of  Paris  water  were 


THE  WATER  OF  PARIS. 


225 


arrested.  We  must  make  a  leap  to  the  year  1797  before  we 
come  to  any  project  so  enterprising  or  so  beneficent  as  that 
of  the  construction  of  the  canal  of  Ourcq.  After  numerous 
debates  and  protracted  discussions,  and  after  having  passed 
through  the  most  unlooked-for  phases,  this  project  appeared 
likely  to  become  actually  carried  out  under  the  auspices  of 
the  first  Napoleon.  The  Legislative  Assembly  passed  a  decree 
in  which  it  was  ordained  that  a  canal  of  derivation  should  be 
opened  from  the  river  Ourcq,  and  that  this  river  should  be 
conveyed  to  Paris  into  a  basin  near  La  Villette.  The  first 
works  were  commenced  in  1801,  and  on  the  15th  of  Sep¬ 
tember  of  the  following  year  M.  Girard  took  the  direction  of 
them.  Carried  on  with  activity  till  1812,  suspended  by  our 
internal  disasters,  and  again  recommenced  at  a  much  more 
recent  period,  these  works  were  completed  in  1837.  After 
the  completion  of  the  canal  of  the  Ourcq,  after  the  establish¬ 
ment  of  eighteen  steam-engines  which  draw  water  from  the 
-Seine,  and  the  boring  of  the  Artesian  wells  of  Grenelle  and 
Passy,  the  city  of  Paris  received  255,000  cubic  yards  of 
water  a  day.  This  supply  is  contributed  in  the  following 
proportions  : — 

Cubic  yards. 

Water  from  the  Ourcq . 137,000 

Water  from  the  Seine  ......  105,000 

Water  from  the  Artesian  wells  ....  13,000 


Total  .  .  .  255,000 


This  gives  a  mean  of  25  gallons  to  each  inhabitant  in 
24  hours,  a  quantity  inferior  to  that  which  is  received  by 
•certain  other  great  towns,  as  may  be  seen  by  the  following 
-table  : — 


P 


?2Ô 


WONDERS  OF  WATER. 


Modem  Rome 

• 

• 

• 

• 

Gallons  to  each 
inhabitant 
each  24  hours. 

.  208 

New  York  . 

• 

• 

• 

• 

.  125 

Marseilles 

• 

• 

• 

• 

.  41 

Genoa  . 

• 

• 

• 

• 

.  26 

Glasgow 

• 

• 

• 

• 

.  22 

London  . 

• 

• 

• 

• 

.  21 

Geneva  . 

• 

• 

• 

• 

.  l6 

Philadelphia  . 

• 

• 

• 

• 

•  15 

Edinburgh 

• 

• 

• 

• 

.  11 

Paris  is,  as  will  thus  be  seen,  far  from  having  a  place  in 
the  foremost  rank  of  towns  well  supplied  with  water.  It  is 
excelled  in  this  respect  by  several  ;  there  is  also  room  for 
improvement,  not  only  in  the  quantity  of  our  water,  but  in 
its  quality. 


The  Water  of  Paris. 

The  following  table  gives  an  analysis  of  the  chemical  com¬ 
position  of  the  water  which  is  drunk  in  Paris  : — 


From  the  Seine 
at  Chaillot. 

From  Arcueil. 

From  Belle¬ 
ville. 

' 

From  Saint 
Gervais 

From  the  Wells 
of  Grenelle. 

Fi-om  the  Canal 
of  the  Ourcq. 

gr. 

gr. 

gr. 

gr- 

gr. 

j  Bi-carbonate  of  lime 

0*230 

0*158 

f  Sr" 

0*032 

0*029 

0*158 

Do.  of  magnesia  . 

0*076 

0*060 

O  400 

0*012 

0*009 

0*075 

Do.  of  potash  . 

99 

9  9 

9  9 

9  9 

0*010 

99 

(Sulphate  of  lime  . 

0*040 

0*138 

1*100 

0*430 

9  9 

o*oSo 

Do.  of  magnesia  . 

0*030 

0*072 

0*520 

0*100 

0*032 

0*095 

Chloride  of  calcium,  so¬ 
dium,  &c . 

0*032 

o*oSi 

0*400 

o*6oo 

0*057 

0*113 

Silex,  oxide  of  iron,  alumina 

0*024 

o*oiS 

0*100 

0*020 

0*1 12 

0*109 

(Organic  matter  .... 

Traces 

9  9 

99 

99 

9  9 

99 

Salts  contained  in  1000 parts 

0*432 

0*527 

2*520 

1*194 

0*149 

0*590 

THE  WATER  OF  PARIS.  227 

From  this  analysis,  drawn  up  by  MM.  Boutron  and 
Boudet,  we  gather  that  the  wells  of  Grenelle  are  preferable 
to  any  of  the  others.  The  waters  of  Belleville  are  hard  and 
disagreeable  to  drink  ;  while  those  of  Arcueil  are  soft 
and  of  good  quality. 

The  water  from  the  Seine  and  the  Ourcq,  contaminated 
by  impurities,  have  become  unfit  for  human  consumption. 
These  rivers  constitute  the  principal  beverage  of  the  inha¬ 
bitants  of  our  city.  The  Seine  is  the  common  drain 
into  which  the  two  millions  of  people  who  dwell  upon  its 
banks  pour  all  their  sewage.  This  water  it  is  which  the 
pumps  of  Chaillot  and  St.  Ouen  daily  distribute  to  a  large 
proportion  of  the  inhabitants  of  Paris. 

After  the  great  drought  of  1858,  58  cubic  yards  of  water 
passed  every  second  under  the  arches  of  the  Pont  Royal  ;  and 
as  the  drains  poured  1  *3  cubic  yards  of  water  every  second, 
it  follows  that  the  inhabitants  drank  at  that  period  one 
pint  of  drain-water  to  each  forty-four  pints  of  Seine-water. 

The  water  of  the  Seine  stored  in  the  reservoirs  of  Paris 
leaves  much  to  be  desired,  as  the  observations  of  Dr. 
Bouchut  and  M.  Coste  have  proved.  The  former  tells  us 
that  the  water  of  the  reservoir  Racine  contains  at  a  depth  of 
13  feet  “myriads  of  yellowish  particles,  which  give  it  the 
appearance  of  a  thick  emulsion.”  “  The  water  of  the  reservoir 
of  the  Pantheon,”  says  the  same  writer,  “holds  in  suspen¬ 
sion  innumerable  living  creatures,  which  can  be  taken  up  by 
spoonfuls.  In  the  Popin court  reservoir,  also,  the  water  of 
which  is  subject  to  the  effects  of  light  and  heat,  there  is  an 
immense  quantity  of  impurity.” 

The  water  of  the  Seine,  which  is  drunk  by  the  inhabitants, 
is  thus  impure,  filthy,  and  infected  by  the  disgusting  con¬ 
tents  of  the  drains  ;  it  is  full  of  organic  matter  of  all  sorts, 


228 


WONDERS  OF  WATER. 


and  infusoriæ  swarm  in  the  reservoirs.  Visitors  to  Paris 
frequently  find  themselves  much  affected  by  the  water  of  the 
Seine,  and  some  medical  authorities  consider  that  the  use  of 
this  water  is  the  cause  of  numerous  diseases,  especially 
fevers  of  a  typhoid  character,  which  often  attack  new-comers 
to  the  metropolis. 

Besides  this  defect  in  quality,  there  is  the  deficiency  in 
quantity,  to  which  we  before  made  allusion.  During  the 
summer  the  Bois  de  Boulogne  and  the  Bois  de  Vincennes 
absorb  46,000  cubic  yards  of  water  a  day.  The  water- 
posts  sprinkle  118,000  cubic  yards  upon  the  high-roads;  the 
squares  consume  33,000,  and  the  streets  and  boulevards 
require  for  watering  105,000  cubic  yards.  There  remains  to 
each  person’s  share  a  few  quarts  of  dirty  unwholesome 
water;  whereas,  proper  sanitary  arrangements  require  13 
gallons  of  a  pure  and  fresh  liquid  for  each  inhabitant  of  a 
large  town. 

Notwithstanding  the  immense  quantity  of  water  thrown 
on  the  public  streets,  the  dust  in  Paris  often  rises  in  thick 
clouds  ;  the  lakes  in  the  Bois  de  Boulogne  by  no  means 
overflow  with  water  ;  and  the  Parisian,  wiping  his  forehead 
and  melting  under  a  burning  sun,  feels  that  he  has  no  alter¬ 
native  but  to  quench  his  thirst  from  a  species  of  decoction 
of  the  water  of  the  sewer  mingled  with  that  of  his  river. 

The  Re7nedy. 

Since  the  year  1864 — the  period  when  Paris  first  began  to 
undergo  the  wonderful  transformation  which  is  now  taking 
place,  when  stately  boulevards  were  raised  on  the  site  ot 
squalid  hovels,  and  squares  were  distributed  over  the  new 
capital — the  municipal  authorities  found  that  they  must  deal 


T PIE  WATER  OF  PARIS.  229 

with  this  problem  of  the  water,  and  have  resolved  to  attack 
with  energy  the  evils  so  long  existing. 

But  how  are  the  evils  we  have  been  describing  to  be  met 
To  filter  and  to  purify  the  water  of  the  Seine  would  be  imprac¬ 
ticable,  and  this  expensive  mode  of  distribution  would  merely 
furnish  the  Parisians  with  a  beverage  of  but  doubtful  quality. 
A  thousand  projects  have  been  suggested.  One  set  of  projec¬ 
tors  wished  to  have  Artesian  wells  m  every  quarter  of  the  city, 
but  the  water  of  an  Artesian  well  is  tepid  and  not  aerated  ; 
and  besides,  does  not  every  one  know  that  the  well  of  Passy 
has  diminished  the  quantity  of  water  in  that  of  Grenelle  ? 
Would  it  be  wise  to  dig  twenty  or  thirty  wells  of  the  same 
description,  and  thereby  diminish,  and  perhaps  exhaust,  the 
subterranean  body  of  water  which  supplies  the  capital? 
Have  we  never  heard  of  gushing  fountains  and  springs  which 
suddenly  have  become  dry  ?  Might  it  not  some  day  be  the 
same  with  these  reservoirs  which  lie  beneath  our  feet  ? 
Others  proposed  to  bring  the  Loire  into  the  middle  of  Paris, 
but  why  abandon  one  river  to  adopt  another  ?  Those  dwell¬ 
ing  on  the  banks  of  that  stream,  wrhose  generous  waters  have 
been  so  immortalised  by  La  Fontaine,  would  they  not  view 
with  a  very  legitimate  displeasure  the  removal  of  their  river  ? 
It  would  not  be  any  satisfaction  to  them  to  see  the  thirst  of 
the  Parisians  quenched  at  their  expense. 

If  we  are  to  seek  water  from  a  distance,  would  it  not  be 
better  to  seek  the  purest,  the  freshest,  and  the  most  limpid 
which  can  be  found  ?  Many  centuries  ago  the  Romans 
understood  the  art  of  obtaining  and  distributing  good  water  ; 
they  spared  no  pains  in  trying  to  obtain  a  fresh  and  whole¬ 
some  beverage.  At  Rome  itself  they  despised  the  Tiber, 
which  flowed  at  their  feet  ;  the  water  of  this  river  appeared 
unworthy  to  be  drunk  by  the  masters  of  the  world,  and  they 


230 


WONDERS  OF  WATER. 


brought  into  the  Eternal  City  the  water  of  distant  springs,  by 
means  of  those  gigantic  aqueducts,  the  very  ruins  of  which 
are  sufficient  for  the  supply  of  modern  Rome.  At  Lyons 
they  despised  the  Rhone  and  the  Saône,  and  introduced  the 
crystal  waters  of  remote  springs  by  long  aqueducts.  Lastly, 
here  in  Paris,  the  Emperor  Julian,  in  his  palace  of  the 
Thermæ,  situated  on  the  banks  of  the  Seine,  would  only 
bathe  in  the  waters  of  Arcueil. 

Animals,  who  have  not  our  intelligence,  but  who  possess 
a  marvellous  instinct,  invariably  prefer  spring  water.  If  you 
offer  a  thirsty  horse  the  choice  between  two  pails  of  water, 
one  containing  water  rich  in  sulphate  of  lime,  and  the  other 
containing  pure  spring  water,  the  animal  will  be  certain 
to  choose  the  second  ;  and  if  no  choice  be  allowed  him,  he 
will  drink  the  first  with  manifest  repugnance. 

It  has,  therefore,  been  determined  to  imitate  the  Romans, 
and  to  spread  over  Paris  spring  water  brought  by  one  or 
more  aqueducts.  In  April  1854  the  prefect  of  the  Seine 
commissioned  Belgrand,  chief  engineer  of  the  navigation  of 
the  Seine,  to  study  minutely  all  the  springs  which  could 
be  made  use  of  in  increasing  the  water-supply  of  Paris,  and 
which  were  situated  at  such  an  altitude  that  the  incline  of 
the  ground  could  conduct  them  naturally  to  the  hill  of  Belle¬ 
ville.  The  difficulties  were  great,  but  M.  Belgrand’s  ability 
was  sufficient  to  cope  successfully  with  them.  He  thought 
with  reason  that  all  water  coming  from  the  same  class  of 
rocks  would  present  the  same  composition,  and  that  the 
substances  held  by  it  in  solution  must,  when  submitted  to 
chemical  analysis,  give  the  same  results.  All  the  water,  for 
instance,  of  the  chalk  soil  of  Champagne  is  sensibly  of  the 
same  nature.  The  analysis  of  several  well-selected  springs 
could  then  represent  the  average  composition  of  all  the 


THE  WATER  OF  PARIS. 


0-7  T 

o 1 


different  waters  to  be  met  with  throughout  the  whole  extent 
of  a  formation. 

M.  Belgrand  made  consequently  the  analysis  of  229 
springs,  measuring  their  temperature  day  by  day,  in  winter 
as  well  as  in  summer,  acquainting  himself  with  the  total 
amount  of  water  given  out  by  each,  &c.  He  arrived  at 
the  conclusion  that  the  water  of  Morvan  was  of  excellent 
quality,  but  that  its  distance  from  Paris  was  too  consider¬ 
able  ;  that  the  water  of  La  Beauce  presented  the  charac¬ 
teristics  of  a  wholesome  and  pure  beverage,  but  that  its 
employment  in  large  manufactories  was  so  essential  that  we 
were  not  justified  in  diverting  it  for  the  use  of  the  metro¬ 
polis  ;  finally,  that  the  water  of  Champagne,  situated  between 
Chalons  and  Château  Thierry  and  between  Sens  and  Troyes, 
answered  completely  to  all  our  requirements. 

In  the  month  of  April,  1S59,  the  city  of  Paris  purchased, 
for  the  sum  of  about  65,000  francs,  the  source  of  the  Dhuis, 
which  flows  near  Chateau  Thierry,  and  is  capable  of  furnish¬ 
ing  52,000  cubic  yards  of  water  a  day.  The  city  afterwards 
purchased,  for  the  sum  of  12,000  francs,  the  springs  of 
Montmort,  in  order  to  unite  them  to  the  waters  of  the  Dhuis 
in  the  aqueduct,  by  which  it  was  intended  that  the  higher 
•quarters  of  the  city  should  be  supplied.  The  other  aqueduct, 
which  was  to  be  constructed  for  the  use  of  the  lower  quarters, 
was  to  be  fed  from  various  springs  in  the  valley  of  the  Vanne, 
■a  little  river  which  flows  between  Troyes  and  Sens,  and  which 
gives  every  day  a  volume  of  water  equal  to  88,000  cubic 
yards.  In  i860  these  springs  were  purchased  for  a  sum  of 
265,000  francs.  The  city  of  Paris  is,  then,  the  proprietor  of 
157,000  cubic  yards  per  diem,  that  is  to  say — 


232  WONDERS  OF  WATER. 

Cubic 
Yards. 

♦  39,000- 

.  4,000 

.  88,000 

.  26,000 

157,000 

Besides  these  two  aqueducts,  which  can  thus  furnish  14 
gallons  of  spring  water  a  day  to  each  inhabitant  of  Paris,  the 
Government  proposes  to  erect  a  third,  that  of  Somme-Soude,, 
which  would  be  able  to  bring  into  Paris  a  stream  of  78,000 
cubic  yards  a  day. 

At  the  point  of  departure  of  the  Dhuis  water  an  artificial 
waterfall  is  produced,  by  which  the  liquid,  having  fallen  in 
drops,  is  freed  from  its  excess  of  carbonate  of  lime  ;  for  a 
distance  of  1,200  yards  a  double  aqueduct  has  been  erected, 
so  that  the  circulation  of  the  water  may  not  be  stopped 
when  it  is  necessary  to  remove  incrustations.  The  aqueduct 
extends  over  the  hills  which  border  the  left  side  of  the- 
Marne  as  far  as  Chalifort,  crosses  that  river,  and  keeps  along 
its  right  bank  as  far  as  Belleville,  after  a  journey  of  87  miles.. 
In  order  that  the  water  may  preserve  its  temperature,  this 
aqueduct  is  formed  of  galleries  of  masonry  united  at  the  pas¬ 
sage  of  the  valleys  by  large  cast-iron  pipes,  sunk  one  yard 
below  the  soil.  Several  months  ago  the  work  was  so  far 
completed  as  to  bring  the  Dhuis  to  the  hill  of  Menilmontant, 
at  a  height  of  1 1 8  yards,  and  its  waters  are  brought  into 
Paris  after  having  been  collected  in  reservoirs,  which  contain 
not  less  than  22,000,000  gallons  of  water.  These  gigantic 
cisterns  are  covered  in,  and  this  envelope  keeps  the  water 
at  the  temperature  of  the  springs  from  which  it  proceeds, 
by  protection  from  the  solar  rays,  thus  rendering  the 


Water  supplied  by  the  Aque-  )  Dhuis  .... 

duct  of  the  Dhuis  .  .  i  Springs  of  Montmort 

Water  supplied  by  the  Aque-  )  Springs  of  Noé  Theil,  &c. 
duct  of  the  Vanne  .  i  Springs  of  Annentières  . 


THE  WATER  OF  PARIS. 


233 


development  of  organic  life  to  any  injurious  extent  totally 
impossible. 

One  of  these  reservoirs  being  already  completed,  the  other 
will  soon,  it  is  hoped,  be  successfully  finished  ;  and  it  is  im¬ 
possible  to  avoid  admiring  the  beautiful  azure  hue  of  the 
water,  and  enjoying  the  touch  of  its  fresh  coolness  when  the 
hand  is  plunged  in  it.  We  fancy,  while  gazing  into  the 
liquid  depths  of  the  transparent  waters  of  the  reservoir, 
that  we  must  be  on  the  banks  of  one  of  the  beautiful  Swiss 
lakes. 

It  will  not  be  long  ere,  not  only  the  Vanne  waterworks,  but 
also  those  of  Somme-Soude,  shall  have  been  completed. 
Paris  will  then  have  at  her  disposal  37  millions  of  gallons  a 
day,  which  will  correspond  to  1 9  gallons  of  pure  water  to  each 
inhabitant.  Let  us  hope  that  householders  will  make  such 
domestic  arrangements  as  will  enable  their  houses  to  be 
speedily  supplied  with  this  precious  and  invaluable  benefit. 

The  Seine,  the  Ourcq,  the  Artesian  wells,  and  the  springs 
of  Arcueil  will  then  be  used  for  the  cleansing  of  the  city  ; 
and  our  streets,  our  boulevards,  our  kennels,  drains,  &c., 
will  be  cleansed  every  day  by  a  stream  of  water  averaging 
26  millions  of  gallons.  When  the  undertaking  is  finally 
achieved,  Paris  will  be  supplied  with  58  gallons  to  each 
inhabitant.  This  is,  however,  but  small  in  comparison  with 
the  volume  of  pure  water  enjoyed  by  ancient  Rome,  and 
averaging  264  gallons  each  day  to  each  inhabitant.  Let  us 
return  our  warm  thanks  to  the  country  of  Champagne,  which, 
not  only  prodigal  of  the  delicious  wine  of  its  hills,  bestows 
on  us  also  with  a  free  hand  the  pure  and  fresh  water  of  its 
springs. 

In  every  country  in  which  any  attention  is  bestowed  by 
the  municipal  authorities  of  the  towns  to  sanitary  arrange- 


234 


WONDERS  OF  WATER. 


ments  much  care  is  taken  to  ensure  a  good  water-supply. 
Everywhere  associations  are  formed  for  the  purpose  of  ob¬ 
taining  an  ample  supply  of  the  invaluable  liquid.  Thus,  in 
America  the  inhabitants  of  Chicago  have  built  an  immense 
tunnel,  sunk  beneath  the  level  of  Lake  Michigan,  which  fur¬ 
nishes  them  daily  with  a  supply  of  water  exceeding  44  millions 
of  gallons.  In  London  the  most  enterprising  undertakings 
on  the  same  subject  are  being  brought  under  discussion. 

The  engraving  (Fig.  52)  represents  the  different  modes  of 
carrying  water  in  different  countries  ;  it  is  probable  that  these 
types  will  soon  die  out,  the  best  method  of  distributing  water 
being  the  construction  of  an  aqueduct,  which  by  means  of  long 
pipes  brings  into  all  dwellings  a  pure  and  cool  water,  instead 
of  a  liquid  polluted  in  a  leather  bottle  or  heated  in  a  pail. 

Drams. 

To  shed  water  profusely  in  the  streets  of  a  town,  to  distri¬ 
bute  abundantly  the  liquid  element  among  its  numerous 
inhabitants,  to  water  frequently  its  squares  and  public  walks, 
all  this  constitutes  the  first  part  of  the  problem  which  we 
have  been  examining.  But  in  the  town  as  in  the  fields, 
drainage  must  follow  irrigation,  if  we  do  not  wish  the  city 
to  become  unwholesome.  When  once  the  water  has 
fulfilled  its  purifying  mission,  when  it  has  swept  the  gutters, 
given  drink  to  the  citizens,  and  brightened  up  the  gardens, 
it  has  become  corrupt,  it  has  deteriorated  and  grown  turbid, 
it  becomes  charged  with  putrid  matter,  and  has  to  be 
removed  from  the  city. 

Paris  had  formerly  but  three  drains — the  Seine,  which 
went  through  Paris,  and  the  natural  drains,  situated  each  on 
one  bank  of  the  river  ;  the  Bièvre,  and  the  brook  of  Menil- 
inontant,  which,  after  having  followed  the  course  of  the 


THE  WATER  OF  PARIS. 


23  7 


external  boulevards,  joined  the  Seine  at  Chaillot.  The  first 
covered  drain  dates  from  1343.  At  a  later  period,  Francis  L, 
being  desirous  of  removing  a  drain  from  the  vicinity  of  his 
palace  at  Tournelles,  proposed  to  remove  nearer  to  the  mar¬ 
kets  the  polluted  stream,  the  offensive  odour  of  which  had 
mounted  to  the  royal  nostrils.  But  the  provost  of  the  mer¬ 
chants  stoutly  resisted  the  will  of  his  majesty,  and  absolutely 
refused  to  infect  the  markets  and  the  Rue  St.  Denis.  Francis 
was  obliged  to  change  his  residence,  and  erected  the  palace 
of  the  Tuileries. 

In  1610,  Marie  de  Medicis,  feeling  anxious  lest  the  health 
of  her  subjects  should  suffer  through  the  maladies  which 
threatened  to  result  from  the  stagnant  water  and  other  nui¬ 
sances  which  accumulated  in  the  drains,  charged  the  trea¬ 
surer  of  France  to  see  to  their  clearing.  But  notwithstanding 
the  directions  of  the  queen,  no  cleansing  of  the  drains  was 
made,  save  that  which  heaven  accomplished  by  means  of 
rain.  Water  was  literally  wanting  for  drink,  and  the  evil 
grew  greater  and  greater  each  day. 

Towards  the  middle  of  the  eighteenth  century  Turgot 
caused  the  sewer  of  Menilmontant,  which  gave  out  the  most 
disagreeable  and  unwholesome  exhalations,  to  be  cleared  out. 
At  the  commencement  of  the  present  century  the  sewers 
were  cleared  out,  but  the  absence  of  water  was  long  an  ob¬ 
stacle  to  this  process. 

In  fact  it  was  not  so  long  ago  that  the  subterranean 
arrangements  of  Paris  were  still  a  real  source  of  danger  to 
the  public  health,  of  which  fact  we  need  no  stronger  confir¬ 
mation  than  will  be  afforded  us  by  the  perusal  of  a  work 
published  in  1824,  by  Parent-Duchatelet,  on  the  subject, 
stating  the  inconveniences  resulting  from  the  then  existing 
system.  Parent-Duchatelet  distinguishes  in  the  drains  six 


238 


WONDERS  OF  WATER. 


different  species  of  emanation  prejudicial  to  health.  The 
least  disagreeable  one,  which  is  peculiar  to  the  better  sort 
of  drains,  is  a  faint  odour,  which,  though  not  so  disgusting 
as  some  of  the  others,  yet  enervates  and  produces  sickness. 
The  next  specifies  an  ammojiiacal  odour ,  which  produces 
ophthalmia;  then  a  still  more  dangerous  escape  of  sulplmrettcd 
hydrogen ,  which  strikes  those  venturing  too  near  with  a  species 
of  asphyxia.  We  need  not  enter  into  particulars  respecting 
the  other  three.  We  may  leave  the  reader’s  imagination  to 
picture  the  injury  which  clociccz  shedding  these  abominable 
odours  through  the  town  must  have  done  to  health.  In  the 
year  1830  we  find  a  decided  improvement  in  the  sewerage 
of  Paris,  resulting  from  the  cleaning  out  of  the  drains  effected 
by  the  canal  of  Ourcq.  But  this  incontestable  progress  was 
accompanied  by  an  evil  which  still  exists.  The  impure 
streams  which  traversed  the  Parisian  soil  discharged  them¬ 
selves  in  the  centre  of  the  town  into  the  Seine  itself,  in  black 
torrents,  which  every  one  walking  on  the  quays  must  have 
remarked  polluting  the  shores  of  our  river  and  poisoning  the 
air  in  the  neighbourhood. 

This  odious  and  uncivilised  system  is  about  to  disappear. 
The  drains  will  in  future  discharge  their  contents  into  a  large 
reservoir,  which  will  carry  the  drainage-water  of  Paris  down 
stream  below  the  bridge  of  Asnières,  after  having  traversed 
Clichy  in  a  tunnel. 

This  work  will  be  the  most  remarkable  and  the  greatest 
of  any  of  the  same  kind  which  have  been  undertaken  by  any 
nation.  The  cloaca  maxima  of  ancient  Rome,  which  has 
hitherto  been  considered  with  reason  the  masterpiece  of 
sewerage  works,  is  smaller  in  its  dimensions.  The  form  of 
the  Asnières  drain  is  oval. 

In  a  few  years’  time  the  numerous  ramifications  of  the 


THE  WATER  OF  PARIS. 


239 


subterranean  hydraulic  system  of  Paris  will  all  be  constructed 
on  the  model  of  the  drain  which  forms  a  vast  tunnel  under 
the  macadamised  road  of  the  Boulevard  de  Sebastopol. 
During  the  whole  course  of  this  subterranean  artery  the 
odour  is  so  slight  that  one  is  able  to  perceive  the  smell  which 
emanates  from  the  neighbouring  perfumery  establishments. 
An  interesting  journey  can  be  made  through  this  subterranean 
way,  either  in  a  boat  or  by  train,  and  the  sense  of  smell  is 
not  subjected  to  too  severe  trials.  Underneath  every  house 
a  sink  will  be  in  communication  with  the  drain,  and  the 
cleansing  of  cesspools  will  be  managed  underground,  by 
means  of  wagons  which  will  glide  rapidly  over  iron  rails. 
These  subterraneous  conduits  will  also  receive  the  telegraph 
wires,  the  water-pipes,  and  perhaps  those  for  the  gas  of  Paris. 

In  1853  Paris  and  the  suburbs  had  119  miles  of  drains, 
which,  placed  end  to  end  along  the  Lyons  railway,  would 
have  reached  the  town  of  Tonnerre.  In  a  few  years  they 
will  form  an  immense  canal,  which,  drawn  out  in  a  straight 
line  in  the  direction  of  Berlin,  would  enable  the  Parisians, 
were  they  so  minded,  to  invade  the  Prussian  capital  under¬ 
ground. 

Notwithstanding  all  these  improvements,  there  are  some 
subjects  for  regret  in  this  vast  network  of  subterranean  high¬ 
ways.  The  impure  waters  which  circulate  therein  do  not,  it 
is  true,  any  longer  flow  into  the  Seine  in  the  middle  of  Paris, 
but  they  poison  the  river  below  Asnières,  to  the  very  natural 
annoyance  of  those  who  live  on  its  banks.  In  the  second 
place,  the  drainage  waters  of  the  capital,  disagreeable  and 
injurious  as  they  are  to  man,  are  highly  beneficial  to  the 
vegetable  world  ;  they  are  a  source  of  nourishment,  nay,  of 
life,  for  cereals,  vegetables,  fruit,  and  all  the  productions  of 
the  earth.  A  mine  of  gold  is  thus  thrown  into  the  sea,  and 


2  40 


WONDERS  OF  WATER. 


is  consequently  a  dead  loss  to  the  country  from  which  it 
comes. 

Let  us  hope  that  our  descendants,  carrying  to  perfection 
those  works  which  their  forefathers  commenced,  will  be  able 
to  draw  profit  from  this  source  of  wealth,  so  neglected  by 
ourselves  ;  that  they  will  give  to  the  soil  the  liquid  distilled 
in  the  veins  of  our  great  cities,  and  pay  those  cities  back  by 
the  cultivation  of  a  new  source  of  prosperity. 

Yet  let  not  these  imperfections  lead  us  to  exaggerated 
complaints  ;  let  us  look  back  to  the  past,  and  recal  the  Paris 
of  the  middle  ages,  in  which  the  burghers  had  only  one  litre 
of  unwholesome  water  per  diem.  Let  us  think  of  our  ances¬ 
tors,  who,  always  incommoded  by  exhalations  the  most  fatal 
to  health,  had,  whenever  they  walked  through  the  streets,  to 
cross  streams  of  dirty  water.  Pure  water,  shed  over  our  towns, 
after  having  fulfilled  its  useful  work,  will  one  day  answer  all 
the  requirements  of  agriculture  ;  the  sewage  extracted  from 
inhabited  spots  by  the  great  system  of  drainage  now  being 
carried  on,  will  be  transformed  into  wheat  and  barley.  The 
circle  will  be  complete.  The  drop  of  water  carried  by  the 
hand  of  man,  will  have  a  mission  similar  to  that  of  the  other 
drop  which  the  hand  of  Nature  has  snatched  from  the  sea,  in 
order  to  shed  it  upon  the  continents  which  it  is  destined  to 
fertilise. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

ARTESIAN  WELLS. 

Subterranean  Reservoirs. 

IT  is  not  merely  from  the  beds  of  rivers  that  man  can 
draw  the  liquid  which  is  so  indispensable  to  his 
existence.  The  earth  on  which  our  cities  stand  conceals 
subterranean  aquatic  treasures  which  are  ample  enough  to 
water  entire  countries  and  to  quench  the  thirst  of  the  most 
densely  populated  towns;  but  these  vast  reservoirs  are  de¬ 
fended  by  rocky  strata,  which  seem  to  play  the  part  of  the 
dragons  of  ancient  fable.  What  unwearying  labour  is  re¬ 
quired  to  enable  us  to  possess  ourselves  of  these  treasures 
which  Nature  seems  to  hide  from  our  view  ! 

It  is  interesting  to  read  of  Arago,  who,  after  waiting  with 
unexampled  perseverance,  at  length  beheld  water  bubbling 
up  in  the  wells  of  Grenelle,  bearing  witness  to  his  genius 
and  to  the  justice  of  his  predictions. 

The  great  masses  of  water  which  lie  upon  the  surface  of 
the  globe  are  situated  at  different  elevations  above  the  surface 
of  the  sea.  The  waters  of  some  lakes,  such  as  those  of  Lake 
Panin  in  Auvergne,  and  of  Oeschi  in  Switerland,  are  at  great 
elevations,  in  natural  reservoirs  hollowed  out  of  mountains. 

Q 


242 


WONDERS  OF  WATER. 


We  can  suppose  that  water  from  a  height  penetrates  by- 
subterranean  channels  into  the  earth,  and  thus  extends  to  a 
great  distance  from  the  point  whence  it  started.  If  the  soil 
be  pierced  above  these  subterranean  waters,  the  liquid, 
obedient  to  the  laws  of  hydrostatics,  will  rise  in  the  hole 
thus  thrown  open  to  it,  until  it  reaches  the  level  of  the 
original  reservoir  whence  it  escaped.  If,  however,  the  level 
of  the  reservoir  be  above  that  of  the  soil  in  which  the 
Artesian  fountain  has  been  bored,  the  water  gushes  up  like 
an  immense  jet  d'eau. 

Artificial  water-works  are,  in  fact,  merely  varieties  of  Artesian 
wells.  Those  of  the  Tuileries,  for  instance,  draw  their  water 
from  the  hills  of  Chaillot,  and  rise  to  a  considerable  height, 
merely  from  following  the  natural  law  by  which  water  seeks 
its  own  level.  We  can  illustrate  these  principles  by  a  tube 
in  the  shape  of  the  letter  U  If  water  be  poured  into  one 
branch,  it  will  rise  in  the  other  until  the  levels  of  the  water 
in  the  two  tubes  is  the  same. 

This  simple  principle  has  always  been  regarded  as  ap¬ 
plicable  to  Artesian  wells.  In  1671,  Cassini  said,  speaking 
of  the  fountains  of  Modena,  “  Possibly  these  waters  have 
travelled  by  subterranean  channels  from  the  heights  of  the 
Apennines,  a  distance  of  ten  miles.” 

All  water  situated  in  the  soil  will  not,  however,  rise  to  the 
surface.  There  are  certain  waters  generally  to  be  found  at 
a  slight  depth,  which  furnish  merely  an  impure  fluid,  often 
adulterated  with  the  fetid  infiltrations  of  cities.  Those  boring 
an  Artesian  well  must  penetrate  farther.  They  must  force 
their  way  into  the  soil,  and  they  will  be  rewarded  by  ulti¬ 
mately  overcoming  all  obstacles  and  finding  a  copious  supply 
of  pure  water. 

The  prophets  of  Brahma  understood  the  art  of  digging 


ARTESIAN  WELLS. 


243 


wells  ;  and  in  China  there  is  an  artificial  excavation,  of  which 
the  origin  is  extremely  ancient,  and  which  was  originally 
destined  for  the  purpose  of  finding  rock  salt.  This  well  has 
a  depth  of  63S  yards.  The  Chinese,  our  predecessors  in  so 
many  valuable  and  useful  discoveries,  have  long  understood 
-the  art  of  boring  Artesian  wells. 

Artesian  wells  were  introduced  into  France  in  the  year 
1 126.  The  first  was  executed  in  Artois,  and  the  name  cf 
that  province  has  been  bestowed  on  these  fountains.  In 
the  17th  century  Cassini  caused  an  Artesian  well  to  be 
constructed  at  fort  Urbain,  capable  of  throwing  up  water  to 
the  height  of  sixteen  feet  above  the  level  of  the  ground. 
Bernard  de  Palissy,  who  may  be  looked  upon  as  the  father 
of  geology,  since  he  was  the  first  to  recognise  that  fossils  are 
vestiges  of  former  organised  beings,  had  also  conceived  the 
idea  of  the  Artesian  well. 

After  the  well  of  Artois,  and  that  of  Cassini,  other  wells 
were  dug  in  various  localities,  in  which  the  water  was  not  far 
below  the  soil.  The  most  remarkable  fountains  which  have 
been  obtained  in  France  have  been  at  Tours,  at  Saint- 
Ouen,  at  Elbeuf,  and  at  Perpignan.  England  and  Germany 
have  also  raised  the  precious  liquid  from  the  bowels  of  the 
earth  by  Artesian  wells. 

The  Well  of  Grenelle. 

Five  years  subsequently  to  the  Revolution  of  July,  Arago 
having  proved  that  the  subsoil  of  Paris  was  adapted  to  collect 
the  subterranean  water  which  extended  over  the  neighbour- 
ing  country,  and  that  Nature  herself  seemed  thus  to  have 
adopted  the  system  of  centralisation  with  regard  to  waters 
which  travel  through  the  interior  of  the  earth,  induced  the 
municipal  council  to  provide  for  the  wants  of  the  metropolis 


244 


WONDERS  OF  WATER. 


by  having  certain  wells  sunk.  Arago  and  others  affirmed 
that  subterranean  water  existed  beneath  the  level  of  our. 
capital.  But  at  what  depth  was  the  water  to  be  found  ? 

The  result  of  the  investigations  showed  that  these  subter- 
ranean  reservoirs  were  protected  by  a  formidable  stratum, 
of  which  the  dimensions  were  worthy  of  one  of  the  principal 
capitals  in  the  civilised  world. 

Arago  proposed  to  pierce  the  deposit  formed  by  the  creta¬ 
ceous  ocean,  and  to  reach  the  green  sands,  the  outcrop  of 
which  appeared  on  the  surface  in  the  neighbourhood  of. 
Troyes.  The  council  of  ministers  appeared  hesitating  and 
perplexed,  but  Arago  guaranteed  the  success  of  his  under¬ 
taking,  and  in  due  time  received  authority  to  carry  out  his, 
scheme. 

On  the  29th  of  November,  1833,  the  implements  which 
were  to  carry  out  one  of  the  greatest  boring  works  which 
have  ever  perhaps  been  executed,  were  carried  to  Grenelle. 
The  machine  was  at  first  worked  by  several  men  ;  but  men. 
were  soon  replaced  by  horses,  and  the  direction  of  the  works; 
was  confided  to  M.  Mulot,  who  displayed,  through  the  whole 
of  the  undertaking,  the  most  indomitable  perseverance.  What 
mortifications,  what  cruel  disappointments  had  he  not  to  en¬ 
dure  !  But  he  had  faith  in  the  ultimate  success  of  his  scheme, 
and  was  certain  of  ultimately  bringing  it  to  a  happy  issue. 

The  first  portion  of  the  work  was  completed  without 
obstacle  ;  but  in  undertakings  of  that  description  it  must  be- 
borne  in  mind  that  the  difficulties  augment  in  proportion  as 
the  work  advances.  Many  times  during  the  progress  of 
this  work,  which  was  commenced  in  1833,  the  borer  broke 
and  became  lost  in  the  well.  What  a  perplexity  to  the 
engineer,  who  has  not  only  lost  his  tool,  but  finds  the  road 
which  he  ought  to  open  into  the  ground,  blocked  up  with 


ARTESIAN  WELLS. 


245 


■an  enormous  mass  of  steel  !  How  is  he  ever  to  remove 
from  a  dark  hole,  full  of  mud,  full  of  water,  fragments  ot 
iron  firmly  fixed  in  the  stone  ? 

Arago  himself  relates  the  thousand  hindrances  which  he 
•found  in  his  work,  and  the  varied  emotions  to  which  it  gave 
^occasion.  On  the  30th  of  November,  1834,  the  borer  broke 
■into  seven  pieces,  and  could  only  be  got  away  three  months 
-later.  Again,  four  years  after  the  commencement  of  the  work, 
■in  1837,  the  tool  fell  for  the  third  time  by  a  cable  breaking. 
The  work  was  thus  delayed  for  a  space  of  fourteen  months. 
IN o thing  as  yet  announced  that  the  well  was  approaching 
completion.  The  funds  became  exhausted,  and  still  the 
water  was  not  reached.  It  appeared,  indeed,  as  if  these 
deplorable  accidents  would  be  certain  to  put  an  end  to 
the  whole  undertaking. 

But  Arago,  fertile  in  resources,  and  possessed  of  a  per¬ 
suasive  eloquence,  succeeded  in  reviving  the  confidence  of 
those  on  whose  aid  he  depended  for  the  carrying  on  of  his 
work,  and  in  spite  of  new  difficulties  constantly  arising,  the 
work  went  on.  Daily  they  came  nearer  and  nearer  to  the 
liquid  so  much  desired. 

At  length  this  admirable  enterprise  reached  the  wished- 
for  termination. 

They  had  reached  a  depth  of  five  hundred  and  ninety- 
six  yards,  when  on  the  25th  February,  1841,  the  borer 
brought  up  the  green  sand,  very  wet  and  clayey,  which 
greatly  revived  their  hopes.  Consequently,  at  an  early  hour 
the  next  morning,  masters  and  men  were  already  at  their 
posts. 

The  following  day  the  borer  went  down  easily  to  a  length 
•of  1  '6  feet.  It  was  a  good  sign.  Suddenly  the  horses  which 
were  being  used  in  the  works  experienced  a  violent  shock, 


246 


WONDERS  OF  WATER. 


which  broke  the  machinery,  and  the  director  of  the  works- 
cried  out,  “  The  borer  is  broken ,  or  we  have  /he  water  !,y 
Presently  a  gushing  sound  was  heard,  and  the  water  rushed 
up  with  force. 

Some  hours  later,  Arago,  who  was  then  present  at  a  sitting 
of  the  Chamber,  received  the  following  note  : — 

“  Monsieur  Arago, 

“  We  have  the  water.  “  Mulot.” 

This  occurred  on  the  26th  of  February,  1841,  at  thirty-two-, 
minutes  past  two. 

The  work  was  commenced  on  the  29th  of  November,  1833.. 

The  Well  of  Passy. 

The  works  which  had  been  executed  at  Grenelle  only  cost 
the  city  of  Paris  ^£14,000,  and  the  sale  of  the  waters  of  the 
new  well  to  public  establishments  and  private  individuals 
soon  covered  the  expenses  of  the  enterprise.  The  municipal 
council,  when  they  listened  to  the  advice  of  Arago,  had 
made  an  excellent  monetary  speculation.  It  was  thought 
that  new  Artesian  fountains  'would  give  the  supply  of 
water  of  which  Paris  stood  in  need,  but  it  was  not  so. 

In  1850,  the  city  of  Paris  conceived  the  idea  of  trans¬ 
forming  the  Bois  de  Boulogne  into  an  English  garden,  and 
required,  necessarily,  a  large  supply  of  water  to  fill  the  in¬ 
tended  lakes,  feed  the  artificial  rivers,  imitate  the  falls  of 
the  Rhine,  and  improve  to  the  utmost  the  walks  which  were 
to  be  the  delight  of  the  citizens. 

A  German  engineer,  M.  Kind,  announced  that  he  would 
undertake  to  make  a  fountain,  by  constructing  an  Artesian 
well  upwards  of  a  yard  in  diameter,  which  should  furnish, 
17,000  cubic  yards  daily. 


ARTESIAN  WELLS. 


247 


A  commission  was  appointed  to  examine  into  this  offer’ 
and  the  feasibility  of  accepting  it  ;  the  commission  finally 
determined  that  the  offer  should  be  accepted.  It  would 
have  probably  been  considered  as  too  great  an  expenditure 
of  money,  had  it  been  a  plan  for  supplying  the  wants  of  the 
needy,  or  a  project  for  setting  on  foot  some  exclusively 
useful  work  ;  but  superfluities  were  supposed  to  be  indispen¬ 
sable  to  the  well-being  of  Paris,  and  the  requirements  of 
luxury  have  often  provoked  efforts  more  energetic,  more 
laborious,  and  more  self-denying,  than  those  connected  with 
health  or  public  utility. 

The  administration,  impatient  to  terminate  the  works 
which  had  been  commenced  at  the  Bois  de  Boulogne,  exacted 
of  the  engineer  the  promise  that  they  should  be  finished  in  a 
year’s  time.  M.  Kind  accordingly  engaged  to  complete  the 
Artesian  well  of  Passy  in  twelve  months,  promising  also 
that  the  expenditure  incurred  should  not  exceed  ^14,000. 
But  he  doubtless  had  forgotten  at  the  time  that  the  best-laid 
plans  are  frequently  overthrown  by  unlooked-for  contingencies, 
for,  as  it  proved,  the  well  of  Passy  cost  four  times  more 
money,  and  took  four  times  longer  time  for  its  completion, 
than  had  been  anticipated  at  the  beginning.  But  if  we  take 
into  consideration  the  difficulties  which  had  to  be  met,  we 
can  only  congratulate  ourselves  on  having  obtained  so 
successful  a  result  even  at  that  price. 

The  well  of  Grenelle  was  dug  by  means  of  a  drill  with 
steel  teeth,  which,  being  raised  and  let  fall,  by  its  weight 
broke  the  rock  which  it  was  penetrating.  The  improvement 
made  by  M.  Kind  consisted  in  such  modifications  of  the  drill 
and  boring  rod  as  prevented  the  terrible  shocks  which  formed 
one  of  the  greatest  difficulties  in  digging  the  well  of  Grenelle. 
When  once  the  rock  is  sufficiently  broken  by  the  drill,  that 


24S 


WONDERS  OF  WATERS. 


implement  is  withdrawn  from  the  hole,  and  replaced  by  a 
tool  which  carries  away  the  débris  of  the  rocks  and  the  pul¬ 
verised  matter.  This  tool  is  a  cylinder,  fitted  at  its  lower 
part  by  a  valve  which  opens  from  the  exterior  to  the  interior. 
When  this  cylinder  is  forced  down,  the  valve  opens,  permit 
ting  the  sand  and  fragments  of  rock  to  penetrate  into  it. 
When  it  is  raised  the  valve  closes,  and  so  imprisons  the 
materials,  which  can  thus  be  drawn  away  from  the  well. 

As  the  drill  goes  deeper  into  the  earth,  it  is  necessary  to 
line  the  well  with  an  iron  tube,  which  is  intended  to  form  a 
water-tight  channel  by  closing  any  apertures  through  which 
the  water  might  escape  when  on  its  way  to  the  surface.  The 
operation  of  tubing  is  very  dangerous,  and  proved,  during 
the  digging  of  the  well  of  Passy,  the  cause  of  numerous 
accidents,  which  nearly  compromised  the  success  of  this  great 
enterprise.  After  protracted  efforts  and  assiduous  toil,  the 
engineers  attained  the  depth  of  the  well  of  Grenelle,  and  the 
water  came  rushing  violently  up  to  the  surface  of  the  ground. 
As  soon  as  this  new  supply  issued  from  the  bosom  of  the 
earth,  the  quantity  of  water  furnished  by  the  well  of  Grenelle 
diminished  sensibly. 

The  well  of  Passy,  though  deep,  is  less  so  than  some  other 
wells,  which  reach  from  650  to  700  yards.  The  wells  of 
New-Salzwerck  and  Mondorff,  for  instance,  go  into  the  earth 
to  a  depth  of  400  and  798  yards.  The  water  of  the  well  of 
Passy  is  lukewarm,  and  indeed  in  every  respect  resembles 
that  of  Grenelle.  It  becomes  fit  for  the  table  as  soon  as  it 
has  dissolved  the  gases  of  the  air  and  reached  a  temperature 
sufficiently  low. 


ARTESIAN  WELLS.- 


249 


Utilisation  of  the  Central  Heat  of  the  Globe  by  means  of 

Artesian  1  Veils. 

For  many  centuries  successive  generations  of  travellers 
have  traversed  the  earth  from  one  end  to  another,  and  given 
us  descriptions  of  lands  hitherto  unknown.  So  great  is  the 
•extent  of  these  explorations  that  the  time  is  approaching 
•when  we  shall  have  made  known  to  us  the  whole  superficial 
extent  of  the  globe.  But  it  is  otherwise  with  subterranean 
geography.  What  mysteries  are  concealed  beneath  the 
earth’s  surface  !  The  depths  of  the  earth  are  as  little  under¬ 
stood  as  the  depths  of  the  firmament,  and  we  are  little  more 
acquainted  with  the  constitution  of  our  own  planet  than  with 
that  of  the  most  remote  star;  and  yet  how  deeply  interesting, 
.as  well  as  useful,  are  subterranean  explorations,  and  what 
result  could  be  more  advantageous  than  to  utilise  the  central 
heat  of  our  planet  ! 

Volcanoes,  hot  springs,  and  Artesian  wells,  all  prove  that 
an  excessive  heat  reigns  at  a  certain  depth.  Enormous 
expenses  are  incurred  in  bringing  to  the  surface  of  the  earth 
the  coal  necessary  to  supply  us  with  heat  ;  but  would  it  not 
be  possible  to  bring  the  heat  itself,  instead  of  the  combus¬ 
tibles  which  produce  it?  Is  there  anything  impracticable  in 
the  idea  of  sending  into  the  bowels  of  the  earth  water  which 
should  come  back  boiling  to  the  surface  of  the  soil,  and 
supply  us  with  the  steam  necessary  for  our  machinery? 
All  things  may  be  accomplished  by  means  of  heat.  Human 
labour  is  replaced  by  the  labour  which  is  produced  by  the 
combination  of  a  few  pounds  of  coal.  By  means  of  fire,  the 
inclemencies  of  the  seasons  and  the  inconveniences  of  in¬ 
temperate  climates  may  be  warded  off,  alimentary  substances 
nnay  be  modified,  the  development  cf  plants  aided,  bodies 


250 


WONDERS  OF  WATER. 


decomposed,  and  the  number  of  vegetable  productions 
possible  in  any  given  climate  infinitely  extended. 

What  we  have  to  do,  therefore,  is  to  snatch  from  the 
jealous  grasp  of  earth  that  precious  element  which  it  possesses 
in  such  great  abundance,  and  to  remember  that  Prometheus, 
when  he  bestowed  fire  on  man,  gave  him  the  empire  of  the 
world.  The  earth  is  a  vast  mine  of  heat,  which  ought  not  to 
be  left  unworked.  We  are  not  here  speaking  of  the  well  of 
Maupertuis,  that  famous  well  of  which  Voltaire  writes,  which 
ought  to  cross  the  globe  from  one  side  to  the  other,  in  order 
that  we  might  have  the  pleasure,  when  standing  upon  its. 
edge,  of  seeing  our  antipodes.  Here  we  have  only  to 
pierce  to  a  depth  of  a  few  miles  at  most,  and  then  we  shall 
have  attained  the  temperature  of  boiling  water.  Elie  de- 
Beaumont,  Walferdin,  and  Babinet  have  more  than  once 
succeeded  in  drawing  public  attention  to  this  great  question, 
without,  nevertheless,  obtaining  any  results.  Will  this  vast 
enterprise  ever  be  realised  ?  That  is  a  question  we  cannot 
answer  ;  we  can  but  hope  that  one  day  some  second  Arago 
will  accomplish  this  task,  gigantic  if  we  compare  it  with  a 
man’s  stature,  but  small  indeed  relatively  to  the  diameter  of 
our  terrestial  sphere.  A  great  number  of  geologists,  and 
other  men  of  science,  have  already  thrown  out  the  idea 
which  we  are  here  reproducing  ;  but  the  day  is  probably  still, 
a  distant  one  which  will  enable  us  to  make  of  the  earth  itself 
an  inexhaustible  mine  of  boiling  water  and  of  motive  force. 


CHAPTER  IX. 


THE  OASIS  IN  THE  DESERT. 

IF  the  countries  through  which  roll  rivers  and  cool  water 
courses  offer  to  us  the  gladdening  spectacle  of  abundant 
vegetation  and  natural  luxuriance,  arid  and  dry  countries 
present  nothing  to  our  sight  but  endless  wastes  of  sand,  en¬ 
tirely  devoid  of  verdure,  and  forming  a  picture  of  wildness 
and  desolation. 

But  if  in  the  midst  of  these  burning  deserts,  dried  up  as 
they  are  by  the  rays  of  the  sun,  water  comes  bursting  from 
the  earth,  the  sands  will  no  longer  be  sterile,  but  impart  life 
to  plants,  which  rapidly  grow  up  beneath  the  influence  of  a 
beneficent  moisture,  and  the  desert  will  speedily  be  covered 
with  verdure  which,  spreading  its  dimensions  daily  further 
and  further,  will  form  the  subsistence  of  the  animals  which 
make  it  their  abode.  To  Nature  dying,  barren,  and  desolate, 
will  succeed  Nature  rich,  living,  animated,  gay  with  the 
charms  of  a  generous  vegetation. 

The  vast  desert  of  Sahara  has  not  always  been  a  plain  of 
sand,  and  the  numerous  sea  shells  which  are  to  be  met  with 
there,  teach  plainly  that  the  site  of  the  Sahara  was  once 
covered  by  the  sea.  On  some  of  its  hills  we  can  even  discern 


2  C  2 


WONDERS  OF  WATER. 


traces  of  the  action  of  the  waves,  and  the  sand  is  usually 
impregnated  with  salt.  Here  and  there,  indeed,  salt  lakes 
occur,  like  the  last  drops  which  adhere  to  the  bottom  of  a 
vase  that  has  been  emptied. 

It  is  probable  that  the  ocean,  which  formerly  covered  the 
desert,  dried  up  slowly,  and  has  gradually  risen  from  it  in 
the  form  of  vapour.  Rain  is  very  rare  in  these  burning 
zones  ;  the  mountains  which  are  to  be  found  there  are  but 
seldom  crowned  with  a  diadem  of  snow,  and  Heaven  refuses 
to  these  regions  the  water  of  which  she  is  so  prodigal  in  other 
countries.  The  water  evaporated  by  the  sun  has  never  been 
replaced,  and  in  time  an  inland  sea  has  been  dried  up.  A 
sea  of  sand  has  replaced  the  liquid  ocean,  and  the  eye  of  the 
traveller  who  traverses  these  deserts  penetrates  to  a  remote 
horizon  without  perceiving  anything  save  an  infinitely  pro¬ 
longed  plain,  a  vast  sheet  of  a  yellowish  hue,  without  visible 
limit. 

But  beneath  the  sand  of  this  desert  lies  a  liquid  layer, 
which  man  can  utilise,  and  for  many  years  modes  of 
digging  wells  have  been  known  to  the  native  tribes  who 
inhabit  the  borders  of  Sahara.  Tools  of  the  rudest  character 
are  employed.  Armed  with  the  most  indomitable  patience, 
they  slowly  dig  into  the  earth;  little  by  little  they  make  their 
way  into  the  ground,  scraping  away  and  throwing  upon  the 
edge  of  the  hole  they  have  made  the  earth  as  they  dig  it  out. 
After  having  successively  pierced  the  layers  of  sand,  gravel, 
and  clay,  they  attain  a  hard  crust  not  unlike  slate.  This 
envelope  covers  the  precious  liquid,  the  Bahr-el-Tahani 
{sea  below  the  earth )  ;  to  penetrate  this  crust  is  the  last  effort 
of  these  indefatigable  workers,  for  the  water  then  bursts  forth 
with  great  ascensional  force. 

If  the  diggers  frequently  risk  their  lives,  they  have  the 


THE  OASIS  IN  THE  DESERT. 


o  r 

-DO 

consolation  of  finding  themselves  the  objects  of  absolute 
veneration  by  their  compatriots;  they  form  a  corporation, 
known  under  the  name  of  “Ghattas,”  and  the  severest  labour 
is  for  them  the  noblest  ambition.  They  are  deterred  by  no 
obstacle  ;  and  the  well  which  is  dug  in  ground  perfectly  dry 
s  frequently  finished  under  a  depth  of  water  many  yards  in 
thickness,  due  to  the  waters  of  infiltration  which  it  is  impos¬ 
sible  to  avoid. 

Picture  these  unhappy  natives,  compelled  to  plunge  in  the 
liquid  and  remain  in  it  a  few  moments  at  a  time,  labouring 
in  the  muddy  water,  and  bringing  up  again  the  few  handfuls 
of  sand  which  they  have  extracted,  hoisting  themselves  up 
by  means  of  a  rope. 

When  their  task  is  thus  difficult,  they  are  unable  to  accom¬ 
plish  in  one  day  more  than  two  or  three  subterranean  jour¬ 
neys,  hence  it  arises  that  the  work  proceeds  with  a  slowness 
in  the  highest  degree  discouraging.  The  labours  of  several- 
years  are  not  sufficient  to  enable  them  to  reach  the  wished- 
for  goal,  that  of  snatching  from  the  sand  of  the  desert  the 
water  with  which  it  seems  loth  to  part. 

“  Sometimes,”  says  M.  Ch.  Laurent,  “  it  happens  that 
a  plunger  is  suffocated,  either  before  he  reaches  the  bottom, 
or  during  his  work,  or  whilst  he  is  reascending  to  the 
light  of  day.  One  of  his  companions,  who  holds  the  cord 
which  serves  at  the  same  time  for  direction  and  for  signal, 
being  warned  by  certain  pulls  that  his  fellow-labourer  is 
in  danger,  hurries  to  his  succour,  whilst  another  replaces  him 
at  his  post  of  observation,  which  he  in  turn  has  to  quit,  at 
a  new  signal  calling  him  to  the  help  of  his  two  comrades.” 

Different  indeed  is  this  rude  and  elementary  industry  from 
the  scientific  method  of  digging  wells  possessed  in  our 
country  ;  different  indeed  these  handfuls  of  sand,  extracted 


WONDERS  OF  WATER. 


254 

with  so  much  difficulty,  from  the  masses  of  rock  which  are 
broken  through  by  our  formidable  drills,  and  to  remove 
the  fragments  of  which  an  immense  iron  ladle  is  employed. 
Nothing  can  resist  our  powerful  implements,  whereas  a 
somewhat  heavy  layer  of  stone  is  to  the  native  engineers  an 
insurmountable  barrier. 

The  well  once  dug,  several  beams  of  wood  are  placed 
along  its  sides  to  prevent  their  falling  in  ;  notwithstanding 
which  precaution,  these  wells  are  not  long-lived.  In  a  short 
time  the  moist  soil  sinks  in,  and  the  spring  so  hailed  and 
blessed  is  dried  up  for  ever.  Near  the  fountain  the  husband¬ 
man  has  been  able  to  live,  finding  there  the  subsistence 
needful  for  his  existence,  a  few  palm-trees  having  protected 
with  their  foliage  the  first  growths  of  the  desert.  But  the 
well  is  choked  ;  the  oasis  is  destroyed.  The  burning  wind 
from  the  desert  destroys  these  vestiges  of  human  industry — 
verdure  and  cultivation  speedily  disappear. 

Two  French  engineers,  M.M.  Fournel  and  Dubocq,  were 
the  first  who  substituted  our  methods  of  boring  for  the 
simple  and  primitive  proceedings  of  the  Arabs.  General 
Desvaux  gave  them  a  cordial  and  powerful  support. 
“  Chance,”  says  this  officer,  in  a  report  addressed  to  the 
Governor  of  Algeria,  “  led  me  to  the  summit  of  a  sand-hill 
which  overlooks  the  entire  oasis.  It  would  be  totally 
impossible  for  me  to  describe  to  you  the  impression  which 
the  sight  of  this  oasis  gave  me.  On  my  right  were  verdant 
palm-trees,  cultivated  gardens,  in  a  word — life  ;  while  on  my 
left  were  sterility,  desolation,  death.  I  sent  for  the  Scheik 
and  the  inhabitants,  and  was  informed  by  them  that  the 
reason  of  this  difference  consisted  in  the  northern  well  being 
choked  up  by  the  sand.  In  a  few  days  the  whole  popula¬ 
tion  would  have  dispersed,  forsaking  their  hearths  and  the 


THE  OASIS  IN  THE  DESERT. 


255 


graveyards  where  their  fathers  slept.  I  saw  in  a  moment, 
on  hearing  this,  what  valuable  results  would  accrue  to  this 
country  from  Artesian  wells,  and  thanks  to  you,  who  have  so 
kindly  received  and  encouraged  my  suggestions,  life  will  be 
restored  to  many  of  the  oases,  and  the  future  is  pregnant 
with  hopes  of  a  most  cheering  character/’ 

In  1855  M.  Ch.  Laurent  took  the  command  of  an 
-exploring  party  for  the  purpose  of  reporting  on  Artesian  wells, 
and  it  was  not  long  ere  an  expedition  for  boring  was 
equipped,  and  M.  Jus,  a  civil  engineer,  took  the  direction 
of  the  works  for  the  well  at  Philippeville.  The  implements 
which  this  work  necessitated  were,  under  great  difficulties, 
transported  to  the  Oasis  of  Tamerna  ;  but  at  length  every¬ 
thing  was  in  order,  and,  on  the  1st  of  May,  the  boring  was 
commenced  upon  the  soil  of  Sahara.  Five  weeks  later 
they  had  reached  a  depth  of  sixty-six  yards,  when  suddenly 
a  terrible  noise  was  heard,  and  an  immense  torrent  burst 
forth  from  the  bowels  of  the  earth,  a  torrent  so  abundant 
as  to  furnish  880  gallons  per  second. 

The  workmen  thus  received  an  ample  recompence  for 
their  labours,  which,  for  more  than  a  month,  had  never  been 
suspended,  in  spite  of  the  rays  of  a  sun  when  the  thermometer 
indicated  46°  in  the  shade. 

The  inhabitants  of  Tamerna  and  its  neighbourhood  were 
immediately  informed  of  the  good  news,  and  rushed  in  a 
body  to  the  spot.  Every  one  wished  to  be  present  at  the 
miracle,  and  to  see  with  his  or  her  own  eyes  this  water 
which  the  French  had  been  able  to  obtain  in  five  weeks,  while 
the  natives  had  required  an  equal  number  of  years  and  five 
times  as  many  labourers.  Women  and  children  of  all  ages 
rushed  towards  the  bubbling  spring,  and  drank  of  it  out  of 
the  cans  of  our  soldiers.  With  frantic  delight  they  embraced 


256 


WONDERS  OF  WATER. 


one  another,  and  cries  of  joy  disturbed  the  silence  of  these 
sandy  plains. 

This  first  well  set  a  good  example,  and  in  a  short  time 
five  others  were  sunk  in  the  desert.  The  Sahara  became 
enriched  with  a  quantity  of  water  equivalent  to  the  current 
of  a  small  river. 

At  Badna,  at  Biskara,  at  Ourlana,  fresh  Artesian  fountains 
were  dug  ;  and  at  the  present  time  the  eastern  Sahara  is 
fertilised  by  bubbling  springs,  which  pour  upon  the  arid 
soil  130,000  cubic  yards  of  water  every  twenty-four  hours  ! 

Henceforward  man  and  civilisation  will  be  enabled  to 
invade  these  immense  sandy  plains,  these  vast  deserts  which 
arrest  the  development  of  life  in  certain  parts  of  continents; 
and  the  human  family  will  extend  itself,  thanks  to  Artesian 
wells,  into  regions  which  have  been  hitherto  held  accursed, 
but  which  can  now  be  transformed  into  a  vast  oasis. 

During  the  last  ten  years  150,000  palm  trees  have  sprung 
up  on  the  soil  of  Sahara,  rendered  fertile  by  the  digging  of 
Artesian  wells  ;  and  these  generous  trees,  by  the  shade  they 
impart,  daily  improve  the  soil  by  sheltering  it  from  the 
piercing  rays  of  the  burning  sun. 

Day  by  day  the  branches  grow  larger  and  spread  further; 
and  in  proportion  as  they  do  so,  cultivation  of  the  ground 
beneath  their  shadow  becomes  easier.  Certain  parts  of 
Algeria,  which  formerly  suffered  from  the  effects  of  the 
simoom,  and  the  silicious  soil  of  which  was  covered  with  a 
monotonous  mantle  of  arid  sand,  are  now  hidden  under  a 
soft  envelope  of  fertile  earth,  on  which  apricot  trees  grow, 
and  from  which,  even  in  winter,  crops  of  barley  and  other 
grains  can  be  raised. 

Too  much  praise  cannot  be  bestowed  on  these  noble 
undertakings,  which  have  been  crowned  with  such  encourag- 


TME  OASIS  IN  THE  DESERT. 


ing  success  ;  and  the  sinking  these  wells  in  the  desert  may¬ 
be  considered  as  one  of  the  most  lasting  and  glorious  results  of 
our  invasion  of  Algeria,  for  this  victory  is  entirely  pacific, 
a  hundred  times  preferable  to  those  which  are  won  at  the 
price  of  blood.  May  these  works  inaugurate  a  new  era,  in 
which  the  reign  of  the  sword  shall  give  place  to  those  battles 
which  are  waged  by  industry  and  agriculture  ! 

We  might  prolong  indefinitely  our  enumeration  of  the 
services  rendered  by  water  to  man,  to  science,  and  to 
industry  ;  and  we  should  never  have  finished  if  we  had  to 
speak  in  detail  of  the  multifarious  uses  to  which  the  precious 
liquid  lends  itself.  Steam,  the  great  motive  power,  animates 
those  engines  of  which  every  branch  of  industry  makes  so 
great  a  use  ;  it  is  steam  which  carries  the  locomotive  along 
the  iron  rail  ;  it  is  steam  which  carries  through  the  sea  those 
enormous  vessels,  of  which  the  paddles  beat  the  waves  like 
the  fins  of  some  formidable  marine  monster.  Thanks  to 
steam,  industrious  England  has  multiplied  her  forces  tenfold. 
We  find,  from  recent  calculations,  that  the  work  she 
accomplishes  annually  by  the  aid  of  steam  is  equivalent  to 
that  which  would  be  produced  by  400  million  men  !  As  a 
liquid,  water  turns  the  mill-wheel  and  grinds  our  corn. 
Rivers  and  canals  also  assist  in  effecting  communication 
between  provinces  and  countries.  These  “  moving  highways  ” 
form  the  basis  of  commerce  and  of  the  intercourse  between 
nation  and  nation.  M.  de  Lesseps,  in  cutting  the  canal 
across  the  Isthmus  of  Suez,  opens  to  Europe  the  high-road 
to  India,  and  thus  uniting  two  seas,  the  mingling  of  whose 
waters  will  give  to  civilisation  a  new  impulse,  he  may  be 
considered  a  worthy  representative  of  modern  science. 

But  all  these  questions,  interesting  as  they  are,  must  be 
passed  over  in  silence,  that  our  picture  may  not  exceed  the 

R 


WONDERS  OF  WATER. 


253 

prescribed  limits  of  its  frame.  Our  little  book  is  not,  pro¬ 
perly  speaking,  a  scientific  work,  and  we  have  only  endea¬ 
voured  to  explain  a  few  important  facts  in  the  history  of  one 
of  the  most  potent  bodies  in  Nature  ;  we  have  simply  sketched 
the  part  which  it  plays  in  the  harmony  of  the  world,  the  im¬ 
portance  of  studying  it,  and  the  advantage  of  its  employment 
in  industry  and  hygiene. 

Jean  Jacques  Rousseau  pretended  that  he  considered 
science  to  have  the  effect  of  rendering  men  guilty  and 
miserable,  and  avowed  his  preference  for  the  ignorant  man 
who  led  a  peaceful  life  unconcerned  about  what  surrounded 
him,  over  the  scientific  man  who  interrogated  Nature.  He 
forgot  that  it  was  not  in  man’s  own  power  to  resist  the 
noble  aspirations  which  stir  within  him,  the  desire  of  know¬ 
ledge  which  urges  him  on,  the  insatiable  craving  which  will 
not  suffer  him  to  be  at  rest. 

An  ignorant  man  can,  indeed,  enjoy  the  physical  pleasures 
of  material  life,  but  it  is  forbidden  to  him  to  enjoy  the  un¬ 
bounded  felicity  which  Nature  reserves  for  him  who  com¬ 
prehends  her  secrets,  and  to  taste  the  ineffable  joy  of  the 
seeker  who  succeeds  in  inscribing  some  lines,  however  few, 
in  the  vast  volume  of  human  knowledge. 


THE  END. 


A  SELECTION  FROM 


Cassell  Peller  &  G  a  Ip  in’s  Publications. 


The  Great  Painters  of  Christendom,  from  Cimabue  to  Wilkie. 

By  John  Forbes  Robertson.  Illustrated  throughout  with  carefully-executed 
Engravings  of  the  Masterpieces  of  the  several  Painters.  Royal  4to,  cloth  elegawt, 
gilt  edges,  £ 3  3s. 

Picturesque  Europe.  Vols.  I.  and  II.,  comprising  The  British  Isles, 
complete.  Each  Volume  conta;ns  Thirteen  exquisite  Steel  Plates  irom  Original 
Drawings,  and  about  200  Original  Illustrations.  With  Descriptive  Letterpress. 
Royal  4to,  300  pages,  cloth  gilt,  gilt  edges,  £2  2s.  each  ;  morocco,  £0  6s.  each. 

The  Two  Volumes  can  also  be  obtained  bound  together  in  one  Volume. 

The  Royal  Academy  Album  1877.  Consisting  of  a  Series  of  Perma¬ 
nent  Photographs  from  the  Choicest  Works  of  Art  in  the  Royal  Academy  of  1877. 
Edited  by  Samuel  Jennings,  F.L.S.  Handsome  4to,  cloth,  gilt  edges,  £3  3s. 

Royal  Quarto  Shakespeare.  Edited  by  Charles  and  Mary  Cowden 

Clarke,  and  containing  about  600  I 'lustrations  by  H.  C  Selous.  Printed  in  new 
large  type  on  royal  4to  paper.  Complete  in  Three  Vols.,  cloth  gilt,  gilt  edges,  £3  3s.; 
mor  cco,  £6  6s. 

The  Work  is  also  published  in  Three  separate  Vohtmes,  in  cloth,  each  complete 
in  itself,  viz.  The  COMEDIES,  21s.  ;  the  HISTORICAL  PLAYS,  18s.  6d.  ; 
the  TRAGEDIES,  25s. 

The  Leopold  Shakspere.  Dedicated,  by  permission,  to  H.R.H. 
Prince  Leopold.  The  Text  of  the  Leopold  Shakspere  is  that  of  Professor  Dklius, 
while  an  Introduction  to  the  entire  Work  has  been  written  by  Mr.  F.  J.  Fu'.nivall. 
This  Edition  includes  “The  Two  Noble  Kinsmen  ’and  “Edward  III.”  With  about 
400  Illustrations.  Small  4to,  1,184  pages,  cloth,  10s.  6d. 

Art  Studies  of  Home  Life.  With  Twenty-four  full-page  Photographs, 
printed  by  the  Woodbury  Process,  of  famous  Pictures  by  Collins,  Leslie,  Linnell, 
Landseer,  Mulready,  Maclise,  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds,  &c.  With  Descriptive 
Letterpress  by  Godfrey  Turner.  Demy  4to,  cloth  elegant,  gilt  edges,  15s. 

The  National  Portrait  Gallery.  Vols.  I.,  II.,  III.,  and  IV.  Each 

containing  Twenty  Portraits  of  our  most  distinguished  Celebrities,  printed  in  the 
highest  style  of  Chromo- Lithography,  with  accompanying  Memoirs,  compiled  from 
authentic  sources.  Cloth,  12s.  6d.  each. 

Illustrated  Travels.  A  Record  of  Discovery,  Geography,  and  Adven¬ 
ture.  Edited  by  H.  W.  Bates,  Assistant-Secretary  of  the  Royal  Geographical 
Society.  Complete  in  Six  Vols.,  each  containing  nearly  200  Engravings.  Royal 
4to,  15s.  cloth,  or  18s.  cloth,  gilt  edges,  each. 

The  Races  of  Mankind.  By  Robert  Brown,  M.A.,  F.R. G. S. 

With  500  Illustrations.  Complete  in  Four  Vols.,  extra  crown  4to,  cloth,  6s.  each  ; 
or  in  Two  Vols.,  cloth,  £1  is. 

The  Countries  of  the  World.  By  Dr.  Robert  Brown,  M.A., 

F. R.G.S.,  &c.  Vol.  I.,  with  about  140  Illustrations  and  Maps,  extra  crown  4to, 
doth,  <*»  6^ 


AT.  Ft.— For  a  List  of  the  DORÉ  FINE  ART  BOOKS,  see  Cassell's 
Complete  Catalogue,  post  free  on  application. 


Cassell  Fetter  âv  Galpin  :  London ,  Paris  âr*  New  York. 


5G— 677 


O 


A  Selection  from  Cassell  Fetter  £r  Gulpin' s  Publications  [continued) . 


Turkey  in  Europe.  By  Lieut.-Col.  James  Baker.  With  Maps. 

Demy  8vo,  cloth,  21s. 

Egypt  as  it  Is.  By  J.  C.  McCoan,  late  editor  of  the  “Levant  Herald.” 

D.my  8vo,  cloth,  with  Map,  21s. 

Russia.  By  D.  Mackenzie  Wallace,  M.A.  An  account  of  the 
Political,  Social,  and  Domestic  Life  of  the  Russian  People.  Two  Vols  ,  cloth,  24s. 

A  Ride  to  Khiva.  Travels  and  Adventures  in  Central  Asia.  By 
Captain  Burnaby.  With  large  Maps  showing  Districts  Traversed,  &c.,  £1  is. 

England,  Cassell’s  Illustrated  History  of,  from  the  Earliest  Period 

to  the  Present  Time.  With  about  2,000  Illustrations.  N rw  Toned  Paper  Edition. 
Complete  in  Nine  Vols.,  cloth,  each,  9s.  Library  Edition,  bound  in  brown  cloth, 
gilt  tops,  £4  ios. 

Old  and  New  London.  Vols.  I.,  IT.,  III.,  IV.,  and  V.  now  ready, 

with  about  200  Illustrations  in  each.  Extra  crown  4to,  cloth  gilt,  9s.  each.  (To  be 
completed  hi  Six  Cols.) 

Protestantism,  The  History  of.  By  the  Rev.  J.  A.  Wylie,  LL.D. 

Complete  in  Three  Vols.,  with  upwards  of  200  Original  Illustrations  in  each.  Extra 
crown  4to,  cloth,  gs.  each. 

United  States,  Cassell’s  History  of  the.  Complete  in  Three  Vols. , 

with  200  Illustrations  and  Maps  in  Each  Vol.  Extra  crown  4to,  cloth,  gs.  each. 

India,  Cassell’s  History  of.  With  Maps,  Plans,  and  Illustrations. 

Complete  in  Two  Vols.  Extra  crown  4to,  576  pages,  cloth,  9s.  each. 

War  between  France  and  Germany,  Cassell’s  Illustrated  History 

of  the.  With  500  Engravings  and  Plans  of  the  Battle-fields.  Complete  in  Two 
Volumes.  Extra  crown  4to,  cloth,  gs.  each  ;  or  bound  in  half-calf,  30s. 

British  Battles  on  Land  and  Sea.  By  James  Grant,  Author  of 

“The  Romance  of  War,’'  &c.  With  about  600  Illustrations.  Complete  in  Three 
Vols.  Extra  crown  4to,  cloth  gilt,  gs.  each. 

Popular  Educator,  Cassell’s  New.  Revised  to  the  Present  Date,  with 

numerous  Additions.  Complete  in  Six  Vols.,  412  pp.  each,  cloth,  6s.  each  ;  or  Three 
Vols.,  half  calf,  £2  ios. 

Popular  Recreator,  Cassell’s.  A  Guide  and  Key  to  In-door  and  Out¬ 
door  Amusement.  Complete  in  Two  Vols.,  with  about  1,000  Illustrations,  cloth,  6s. 
each;  or  One  Vol.,  ios.  6d. 

Technical  Educator,  Cassell’s.  With  Coloured  Designs  and  numerous 
Illustrations.  Complete  in  Four  Vols.,  extra  crown  4to,  cloth,  6s.  each  ;  or  Two 
Vols.,  half-calf,  31s.  6d. 

Natural  History,  Cassell’s  Popular.  With  about  2,000  Engravings 

and  Coloured  Plates.  Complete  in  Four  Volumes,  cloth,  42s. 

Bible  Educator,  The.  Edited  by  the  Rev.  E.  IL  Plumptre,  D.D., 

assisted  by  some  of  the  most  eminent  S  holars  and  Divines.  With  400  Engravings 
and  Maps.  Complete  in  Four  Vols  ,  cloth,  6s.  each  ;  or  in  Two  Double  Vols.,  21s. 

The  Life  of  Christ.  By  the  Rev.  Canon  Farrar,  D.D.,  F.R.S. 

Complete  in  Two  Volumes,  cloth,  24s.  ;  calf  or  morocco,  £2  2s. 

Guinea  Illustrated  Bible,  Cassell’s.  With  900  Illustrations.  Royal 

4to,  1,476  pages.  Cloth  gilt,  21s.  ;  leather,  25s. 

The  Child’s  Bible.  With  220  Illustrations.  Demy  4to,  cloth  gilt, 

£i  is.  ;  leather,  30s  ;  morocco  elegant,  42s. 


Cassell  Pet  ter  ô°  Gal  pin  :  London,  Paris  A  ew  York. 


A  Selection  from  Cassell  Pettcr  &  Galpin  s  Publications  ( continued ). 


At  the  South  Pole.  A  New  Story.  By  W.  H.  G.  Kingston.  With 

Forty  Engravings.  Crown  8vo,  cloth,  gilt  edges,  5s. 

Book  of  the  Dog.  By  Idstone.  With  Twelve  Illustrations  by 
G.  Earl.  Cloth,  2s.  6d. 

Civil  Service,  Guide  to  Employment  in  the.  With  an  Introduction 

by  J.  D.  Morell,  LL.D.  Cloth,  2s.  6d. 

Common-sense  Housekeeping.  By  Mrs.  Palmer.  With  Illustra¬ 

tions.  Extra  fcap.  8vo,  250  pages,  cloth,  2s.  6d. 

Common-sense  Cookery.  By  A.  G.  Payne.  With  Illustrations. 

256  pages,  extra  fcap.  8vo.,  cloth,  2s.  6d. 

Dictionary  of  Phrase  and  Fable,  Brewer’s  ;  giving  the  Derivation, 

Source,  or  Origin  of  Common  Phrases,  Allusions,  and  Words  that  have  a  Tale  to  Tell. 
By  the  Rev.  Dr.  Brewer.  Demy  8vo,  i,ooo  pages,  cloth,  7s.  6d. 

Esther  West.  By  Isa  Craig-Knox.  Illustrated  with  Twenty-four 

Engravings.  Imperial  i6mo.  Cloth,  gilt  edges,  5s. 

Facts  and  Hints  for  Every-day  Life.  A  Comprehensive  Book  on 

Every  Subject  connected  with  the  Comforts  of  Home  and  the  Health  and  Prosperity 
of  its  Inmates.  2s.  6d. 

Golden  Days.  By  Jeanie  Hering.  The  Experiences  of  an  English 

Girl’s  School  Life  in  Germany  Crown  8vo,  cloth,  gilt  edges,  320  pages,  5s. 

Half-Hours  with  Early  Explorers.  By  T.  Frost.  Profusely  Illus 

trated.  Cloth,  5s. 

Historical  Scenes.  Containing  some  of  the  most  striking  Episodes  from 
History.  Selected  by  E.  Spooner  from  the  Writings  of  the  following  Authors,  and 
used  by  special  permission  :  —  Fuller,  Carlyle,  Motley,  Froude,  Prescott, 
Fraser-Tytler,  Mii.man.  Archbishop  Tait,  Dean  Stanléy,  Dr.  Arnold.  Fcap. 
8vo,  224  pages,  cloth,  2s.  6d. 

How  to  Get  On.  Edited  by  Godfrey  Golding.  With  1,000  Precepts 

for  Practice.  Cloth  bevelled,  gilt  edges,  3s.  6d. 

Manners  of  Modern  Society.  A  Comprehensive  Work  on  the 

Etiquette  of  the  Present  Day.  Cloth  gilt,  2s.  6d. 

North-West  Passage  by  Land.  By  Viscount  Milton  and  Dr. 

Cheadle.  Original  Edition ,  demy  8vo,  with  Twenty-two  Plates,  21s.  New  and 
Cheaper  Edition,  crown  8vo,  with  Map  and  Illustrations,  cloth,  2s.  6d.  ;  gilt 
edges,  3s.  6d. 

Notable  Shipwrecks.  By  Uncle  Hardy.  Crown  Svo,  320  pages, 

with  Frontispiece.  Cloth  gilt,  5s. 

Our  Children,  and  How  to  Rear  and  Train  Them.  -  A  Manual 

for  Parents,  in  the  Physical,  Educational,  Religious,  and  Mora  Training  of  their 
Children.  Crown  8vo,  cloth,  3s.  6d. 

Pictures  of  School  Life  and  Boyhood.  Selected  from  the  Best 

Authors,  and  Edited  by  Percy  Fitzgerald,  M.A.  Cloth,  gilt  edges,  3s.  6d. 

Practical  Kennel  Guide,  The.  By  Dr.  Gordon  Staples.  With 

Illustrations  Crown  8vo.  204  piges,  cloth,  3s.  6d.j 

Practical  Poultry-Keeper  |  The.  A  Standard  Guide  to  the  Manage¬ 
ment  <>f  Poultr\  for  Dome-tic  J-e,  the  Market,  or  Exhibition.  By  L.  Wright. 
With  Forty  eight  Plan  Illustrations.  Cloth,  3s.  6d.  ;  or  with  Thirty-six  Plain 
Illustrations,  and  Eiyht  new  Chromo  Plates,  5s. 


Cassell  Pciter  cr5  o alpin:  London ,  Paris  Nero  York , 


4 


A  Selection  from  Cassell  Pet  ter  &  Galpin  s  Publications  ( continued ). 


Soldier  and  Patriot.  The  Story  of  George  Washington.  By  F. 

M.  Owen.  Cloth,  bevelled  boards,  gilt  edges,  256  pages,  3s.  6d. 


Talks  about  Trees.  A  Popular  Account  of  their  Nature  and  Uses 
By  M.  and  E.  Kirby.  Profusely  Illustrated.  Extra  crown  8vo,  320  pages.  Cloth, 
gilt  edges,  3s.  6d. 

The  True  Glory  of  Woman.  By  the  Rev.  Dr.  Landels.  Crown 

8vo,  cloth,  gilt  edges,  3s.  6d. 

The  Story  of  Captain  Cook.  By  M.  Jones.  Illustrated  with  about 

Forty  Engravings.  Cloth,  gilt  edges,  5s. 


The  Three  Homes.  A  Tale  for  Fathers  and  Sons.  By  F.  T.  L. 

Hope.  Crown  8vo,  400  pages,  cloth,  gilt  edges,  5s. 

The  Theory  and  Action  of  the  Steam  Engine  :  for  Practical  Men. 

By  W.  H.  Northcdtt,  C.E.,  Author  of  “  Lathes  and  Turning,”  &c.  Demy  8vo, 
224  pages,  with  numerous  Diagrams  and  Tables,  cloth,  7s.  6d. 

Truth  will  Out.  By  Jeanie  Hering,  Author  of  “Golden  Days,” 

“  Little  Pickles,”  &c.  Crown  8vo,  240  pages,  cloth,  gilt  edges,  3s.  6d. 


Wonders,  Library  of.  A  Series  of  Books  for  Boys. 

Illustrated,  and  bound  in  cloth  gilt,  gilt  edges,  3s  6 d.  each. 


All  Profusely 


Wonders  of  Animal  Instinct. 
Wonders  of  Bodily  Strength 


and 


Wonders  of  Architecture. 
Wonderful  Adventures. 


Skill. 

Wonders  of  Acoustics. 
Wonders  of  Water. 


Wonderful  Balloon  Ascents. 
Wonderful  Escapes. 


Working  to  Win.  By  Maggie  Symington.  With  Four  full-page 

Illustrations.  Cloth,  gilt  edges,  5s. 

Young  Man  in  the  Battle  of  Life,  The.  By  the  Rev.  Dr.  Landels. 

Fcap.  8vo,  292  pages.  Cloth  gilt,  3s.  6d. 


tgigr  The  following  CATALOGUES  of  Messrs.  Cassell  Petter  & 
Galpin’s  Publications  can  be  had  from  all  Booksellers ,  or  post  free  on 
application  to  the  Publishers  : — 

CASSELL’S  COMPLETE  CATALOGUE,  containing  a  complete  List 
of  Works,  including  Bibles  and  Religious  Literature,  Children’s  Books, 
Dictionaries,  Educational  Works,  Fine  Art  Volumes,  Handbooks  and 
Guides,  History,  Miscellaneous,  Natural  History,  Poetry,  Travels, 
Serials. 

CASSELL’S  EDUCATIONAL  CATALOGUE,  containing  a  description 
of  their  numerous  Educational  Works,  &c.,  with  Specimen  Pages  and 
Illustrations,  including  their  Elementary  and  Technical  Series,  together 
with  a  List  of  their  Mathematical  Instruments,  Water-Colours,  &c. 

Cassell  Petter  &  Galpin  :  London ,  Paris  ô°  New  York.